resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
but_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v perjure_v again_o in_o take_v his_o bishopric_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o oath_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v perjury_n and_o further_o in_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n decree_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o write_v another_o to_o she_o soon_o after_o wherein_o he_o plain_o tell_v she_o letter_n that_o at_o her_o coronation_n she_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n honour_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o oath_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o maintain_v the_o law_n liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v she_o to_o weigh_v both_o oath_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o do_v as_o her_o grace_n conscience_n shall_v give_v she_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v she_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v he_o fear_v there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o her_o oath_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v inform_v her_o majesty_n thorough_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n herein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v now_o keep_v from_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n from_o book_n from_o counsel_n and_o from_o pen_n and_o ink_n save_v to_o write_v to_o her_o majesty_n at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o to_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o she_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v appear_v there_o and_o he_o trust_v god_n will_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o letter_n one_o of_o the_o bailiff_n of_o oxon_n carry_v up_o to_o the_o queen_n something_o else_o he_o write_v to_o she_o enclose_v and_o seal_v which_o he_o require_v martin_n and_o story_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o delay_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_v until_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o smart_n and_o learned_a letter_n no_o question_n make_v impression_n upon_o the_o queen_n or_o at_o least_o upon_o those_o that_o read_v they_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o the_o holy_a father_n cardinal_z pole_z himself_z who_o be_v advise_v to_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o a_o long_a letter_n date_v from_o st._n james_n novemb_n 6._o wherein_o he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o compassion_n to_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v late_o pass_v on_o he_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o he_o before_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o under_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n which_o the_o cardinal_n may_v say_v to_o take_v off_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o suspicion_n as_o though_o he_o hasten_v cranmer_n death_n that_o he_o may_v jump_v into_o his_o place_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o attempt_v to_o convince_v he_o in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o his_o letter_n viz._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n especial_o because_o cranmer_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v perverse_a to_o stand_v wilful_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n if_o any_o can_v show_v he_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n lxxxix_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o among_o fox_n manuscript_n by_o compare_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o pole_n with_o that_o of_o cranmer_n any_o one_o may_v see_v a_o mighty_a difference_n strength_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n but_o a_o flashiness_fw-mi and_o debility_n in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v make_v up_o of_o poor_a shift_n and_o weak_a arguing_n and_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o personal_a reflection_n to_o help_v out_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o mention_v some_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n cranmer_n in_o affect_v the_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o not_o well_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o heat_n against_o the_o good_a archbishop_n he_o give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n though_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o protestation_n against_o the_o say_a oath_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n fall_n into_o error_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o usual_o be_v by_o frailty_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o deliberate_a malice_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v before_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o be_v forswear_v before_o he_o do_v swear_v which_o methinks_v be_v pretty_a strange_a and_o concern_v this_o protestation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o privy_a protestation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v privy_a witness_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o before_o public_a notary_n and_o by_o they_o enter_v on_o record_n on_o purpose_n that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n than_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o more_o false_a because_o the_o great_a sophister_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v deceive_v by_o probability_n of_o reason_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o improbable_a any_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o true_a but_o he_o say_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v another_o way_n he_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n as_o challenge_v they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o single_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n leave_v out_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n which_o the_o archbishop_n express_o have_v say_v and_o in_o fine_a every_o where_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o archbishop_n wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o much_o charity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o damn_a this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o pole_n letter_n to_o which_o i_o may_v have_v add_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n cranmer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a after_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a be_v a_o just_a treatise_n against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o that_o argument_n this_o treatise_n bear_v this_o title_n reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la legati_fw-la apostolici_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la qui_fw-la archiepiscopalem_fw-la sedem_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la tenens_fw-la novam_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la contra_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la tradidit_fw-la qua_fw-la epistola_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la magistrum_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la neque_fw-la discipulum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la simulque_fw-la unde_fw-la hic_fw-la ejus_fw-la error_n manarit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la eâ—_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la hortatur_fw-la chap._n xxi_o he_o recant_v repent_v and_o be_v burn_v have_v bring_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o his_o degradation_n and_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o show_v so_o much_o christian_a courage_n recant_v wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n i_o must_v now_o represent_v he_o make_v a_o great_a trip_v and_o a_o sad_a fall_n and_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o
augmentation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o gracious_a promise_n to_o all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o intent_n purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o live_v always_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n most_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n and_o christ_n holy_a commandment_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v we_o example_n both_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v in_o substance_n be_v turn_v or_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n matter_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n corporal_n holy_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n item_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n do_v confess_v hold_v defend_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a substantial_a real_a and_o corporal_a body_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v only_o and_o sole_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o whosoever_o worthy_o with_o true_a repentance_n and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n receive_v sacramental_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o mercy_n riches_n merit_n and_o deserve_n that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v and_o pay_v for_o in_o his_o holy_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o drink_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v sacramental_o in_o our_o soul_n god_n promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o christ_n deserve_v for_o we_o not_o in_o or_o by_o his_o body_n eat_v but_o by_o and_o for_o his_o body_n slay_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n 1_o eph._n 1.3_o ebru_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o for_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n real_o corporal_o material_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o man_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o affirm_v his_o corporal_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n place_v it_o in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o keep_v retain_v hold_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o corporal_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o till_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v myself_o and_o also_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o be_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n sorry_a for_o my_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n detest_a and_o forsake_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o desire_v god_n most_o hearty_o in_o and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n passion_n to_o forgive_v i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v err_v in_o the_o same_o false_a opinion_n by_o and_o through_o my_o mean_n pray_v they_o in_o the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o to_o follow_v i_o in_o truth_n verity_n and_o singleness_n of_o god_n most_o true_a word_n as_o they_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v i_o in_o error_n superstition_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o falsehood_n if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n s._n augustine_n with_o many_o mo_z noble_a and_o virtuous_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o return_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o evil_a opinion_n what_o be_o i_o miserable_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n inferior_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o learning_n that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v the_o same_o nay_o i_o do_v in_o this_o part_n thank_v god_n and_o rejoice_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o give_fw-ge i_n leave_n to_o live_v so_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o do_v here_o before_o you_o protest_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o labour_n study_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o mine_n amend_v knowledge_n and_o reconcile_a truth_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n subscribe_v and_o confirm_v 29_o of_o april_n 1551._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n bp._n of_o gloucester_n and_o divers_a other_o there_o present_a num_fw-la lxiv_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n after_o my_o veray_fw-fr humble_a recommendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lordeship_n mss._n i_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o yesterday_o i_o receyve_v from_o your_o lordeship_n i_o have_v send_v also_o a_o cedule_n enclose_v declare_v brief_o my_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_a book_n beseeching_n your_o lordeshipps_n to_o be_v mean_n unto_o the_o kings_n majesty_n that_o all_o the_o bushop_n may_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o cause_v all_o their_o precher_n archdecons_n dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n with_o all_o their_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o than_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o a_o concord_n and_o quyetness_n in_o religion_n shall_v short_o follow_v thereof_o as_o else_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o many_o year_n god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v his_o truth_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o your_o lordeship_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o he_o as_o the_o setter_n forward_o of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o who_o be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n without_o cease_v to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o all_o your_o honourable_a lordeship_n from_o my_o house_n at_o ford_n the_o 24_o of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o november_n your_o lordeshipps_n ever_o to_o command_v t._n cant._n to_o my_o veray_fw-fr good_a lord_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o most_o honour_n able_a council_n num_fw-la lxv_o the_o archbishop_n nominate_v certain_a person_n for_o a_o irish_a archbishopric_n to_o my_o veray_v love_v friend_n sir_n william_n cecyl_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n principal_a secretary_n though_o in_o england_n there_o be_v many_o meet_a man_n for_o the_o archbushoprick_n of_o ireland_n yet_o i_o know_v veraye_v few_o mss._n that_o will_v glad_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v thither_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o name_n of_o iiij_o viz._n mr._n whiteheade_n of_o hadley_n mr._n turner_n of_o caunturbury_n sir_n thomas_n rosse_n and_o sir_n robert_n wisdom_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v i_o think_v for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o appoincte_n they_o among_o who_o i_o take_v mr._n whiteheade_n for_o his_o good_a knowledge_n special_a honesty_n fervent_a zeal_n and_o politic_a wisdom_n to_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o next_o he_o mr._n turner_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o witty_a withal_o nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la nihil_fw-la somniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o he_o and_o his_o wourde_n declare_v such_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o same_o deservithe_a much_o commendation_n there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n whitacre_n a_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o well_o learned_a chaplain_n to_o the_o bushopp_n of_o winchester_n veray_fw-fr meet_v for_o that_o office_n if_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o unto_o mr._n cheke_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o my_o ague_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a or_o a_o double_a tertian_n whereof_o my_o physician_n doubt_v have_v leave_v i_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o i_o
baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v come_v to_o baptism_n shall_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v thereunto_o perfect_o and_o true_o repentant_a confess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v firm_a credence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a sacrament_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o no_o man_n that_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v fall_v again_o and_o have_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v without_o the_o same_o be_v save_v that_o such_o penitent_n shall_v without_o doubt_n attain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o contrition_n consist_v first_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v bring_v by_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o this_o join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o second_o it_o consist_v of_o faith_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v conceive_v certain_a hope_n and_o repute_v himself_o justify_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o second_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_a where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n that_o man_n must_v give_v no_o less_o faith_n and_o credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o very_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o man_n in_o no_o wise_n contemn_v this_o auricular_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n viz._n amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v that_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o by_o penance_n and_o such_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o deserve_v remission_n or_o mitigation_n of_o these_o present_a pain_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n mark_v here_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v propound_v our_o merit_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o only_o to_o the_o removal_n or_o abatement_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n iv._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o contain_v that_o very_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o communicant_n that_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o before_o any_o receive_v it_o he_o ought_v religious_o to_o try_v and_o search_v his_o own_o conscience_n v._o justification_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n or_o reconciliation_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n attain_v this_o justification_n by_o contrition_n and_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n that_o neither_o our_o contrition_n and_o faith_n nor_o any_o work_n proceed_v thence_o can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o say_a justification_n that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o worthy_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v faith_n those_o concern_v ceremony_n follow_v next_o which_o be_v likewise_o comprise_v under_o five_o title_n ceremony_n i._o of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o be_v stirrer_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o often_o to_o remember_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n especial_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v none_o otherwise_o esteem_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n lest_o there_o may_v fortune_n idolatry_n to_o ensue_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o that_o cense_v kneel_v and_o offer_v to_o image_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v although_o the_o same_o have_v enter_v by_o devotion_n and_o fall_v to_o custom_n but_o only_a to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o image_n ii_o of_o honour_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n trust_v to_o attain_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o must_v be_v have_v only_o of_o god_n that_o most_o especial_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v laud_a and_o praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a example_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v wherein_o they_o may_v to_o be_v the_o advancer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o demand_n unto_o christ._n iii_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o though_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o laudable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v intercessor_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o he_o and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n not_o want_v ghostly_a strength_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o never_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o again_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n saint_n john_n baptist_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n particular_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o vain_a superstition_n as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o saint_n be_v more_o merciful_a or_o will_v hear_v we_o soon_o than_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o saint_n do_v serve_v for_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v but_o may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n iv._o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o vestment_n in_o god_n service_n sprinkle_v holy_a water_n give_v holy_a bread_n bear_v candle_n on_o candlemass-day_n give_v of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n bear_v of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o offer_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o same_o on_o good-friday_n set_v up_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n hallow_v of_o the_o font_n and_o other-like_a exorcism_n and_o benediction_n and_o laudable_a custom_n that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o continue_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n v._o of_o purgatory_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o holpen_v of_o some_o part_n of_o
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
meaning_n thirlby_n hethe_n tonstal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o this_o consideration_n though_o they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o who_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n shall_v have_v open_v their_o mouth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o show_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o the_o crown_n hereby_o another_o cause_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n why_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o subvert_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n religion_n pure_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v these_o instance_n god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o take_v profit_n thereby_o for_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n if_o it_o give_v no_o certain_a sound_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v strike_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o it_o it_o be_v put_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a profit_v nothing_o if_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o and_o whereas_o when_o he_o urge_v this_o to_o the_o commissioner_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o place_v respect_v preach_v only_o he_o tell_v the_o queen_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o pray_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v all_o interpreter_n greek_a and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a school-author_n and_o other_o that_o he_o have_v read_v understand_v it_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n past_a eckius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o sort_n begin_v to_o invent_v this_o new_a exposition_n and_o so_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n that_o meet_v at_o windsor_n 1549_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o new_a learning_n and_o the_o old_a agree_v without_o controversy_n not_o one_o oppose_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o that_o that_o place_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a command_n that_o no_o layman_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o disobey_v his_o saviour_n again_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o imperial_a state_n if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o in_o command_a subject_n to_o disobey_v their_o prince_n assoil_v they_o as_o well_o from_o their_o obedience_n as_o their_o lawful_a oath_n make_v unto_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o their_o ruler_n under_o they_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n the_o pope_n claim_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o how_o his_o flatterer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o god_n word_n both_o against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man._n and_o thus_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o dispense_v against_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o say_v to_o play_v antichrist_n part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o antichrist_n be_v that_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n now_o add_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v find_v man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v where_o to_o find_v antichrist_n he_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o for_o any_o malice_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n who_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v than_o to_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o for_o his_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o crown_n liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o most_o especial_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n in_o utter_v the_o truth_n to_o god_n glory_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v in_o the_o understanding_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o tell_v the_o commissioner_n that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o speak_v figurative_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o old_a church_n which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v elder_a and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a author_n which_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continual_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a author_n that_o say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n as_o they_o say_v he_o offer_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n ago_o and_o offer_v so_o still_o that_o he_o will_v give_v place_n then_o he_o show_v she_o how_o fond_a and_o uncomfortable_a the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o body_n one_o natural_a have_v distance_n of_o member_n with_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n perfect_a body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n have_v neither_o distance_n of_o member_n nor_o form_n fashion_v or_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v they_o as_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o enter_v no_o further_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n go_v nor_o tarry_v no_o long_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o natural_a heat_n digest_v so_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o what_o comfort_n say_v he_o can_v be_v herein_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n unshape_a body_n and_o it_o to_o enter_v no_o further_o than_o the_o stomach_n and_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n which_o body_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v yet_o whole_a christ_n remain_v and_o feed_v the_o receiver_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o godliness_n and_o never_o depart_v until_o the_o receiver_n forsake_v he_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a or_o that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a than_o he_o will_v never_o stand_v perverse_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o another_o part_n also_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o his_o judge_n represent_v as_o he_o do_v this_o pope_n but_o another_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o than_o once_o perjure_v have_v be_v divers_a time_n swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n
prison_n skulk_a about_o for_o some_o time_n at_o length_n he_o save_v himself_o by_o exile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_o toss_v about_o for_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o before_o this_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n then_o for_o his_o security_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o friend_n and_o country_n wander_v as_o far_o as_o darbyshire_n and_o the_o peak_n where_o he_o private_o teach_v school_n for_o a_o subsistence_n and_o come_v a_o mere_a stranger_n into_o alsop_n in_o the_o dale_n one_o mr._n alsop_n a_o pious_a man_n in_o that_o barbarous_a country_n show_v he_o great_a civility_n afterward_o he_o travel_v into_o stafforâ—shire_n where_o he_o also_o educate_v child_n in_o good_a literature_n and_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o a_o year_n tarry_v there_o and_o in_o leicester-shire_n he_o flit_v into_o warwickeshire_n where_o he_o teach_v also_o divers_a gentleman_n son_n and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o old_a father_n latimer_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n who_o have_v first_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o cambridg_n twenty_o year_n before_o he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n forty_o in_o number_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o restoration_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o these_o do_v this_o learned_a and_o painful_a author_n compose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n whereby_o he_o do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o some_o of_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o so_o richard_n smith_n sometime_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n and_o one_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o after_o flee_v into_o brabant_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o popery_n write_v in_o a_o bitter_a style_n against_o some_o of_o becon_n book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o before_o i_o find_v this_o becon_fw-mi put_v up_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o lend_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o such_o than_o be_v his_o fame_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o such_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o great_a prelate_n that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o that_o year_n send_v a_o message_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n that_o his_o grace_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n that_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o he_o revise_v and_o reprint_v all_o his_o former_a book_n in_o three_o volume_n dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o commendation_n thereof_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n write_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o vidi_n &_o perlegi_fw-la doctos_fw-la baecone_n libellos_fw-la quos_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la pridem_fw-la sancta_fw-la minerva_fw-la dedit_fw-la dispeream_fw-la siquid_fw-la legi_fw-la unquam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potuit_fw-la populo_fw-la tradier_fw-la utilius_fw-la auspice_n pergo_fw-la deo_fw-la tale_n vulgar_a libellos_fw-la vaniloquax_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la lingua_fw-la timenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la christum_fw-la possis_fw-la avido_fw-la inculcare_fw-la popello_fw-la sic_fw-la possis_fw-la nomen_fw-la condecorare_fw-la tuum_fw-la beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o postil_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o all_o the_o sunday-gospel_n in_o the_o year_n print_v in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o chaplain_n after_o i_o shall_v have_v mention_v richard_n harman_n harman_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o chaplain_n be_v once_o of_o king's-college_n but_o go_v away_o scholar_n probable_o for_o religion_n afterward_o live_v in_o jesus-college_n and_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n with_o cranmer_n who_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o be_v his_o domestic_a afterward_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cambridgman_n that_o be_v elect_v into_o s._n frideswide's-college_n in_o oxon_n and_o suffer_v much_o there_o for_o religion_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n but_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n chap._n xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_n officer_n steward_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o two_o of_o his_o civil_a officer_n his_o steward_n and_o his_o secretary_n on_o nevyl_n be_v his_o steward_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n who_o conduct_v sir_n john_n seimour_n come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n through_o the_o hall_n when_o the_o table_n be_v sumptuous_o set_v unto_o the_o abp_n at_o dinner_n he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o but_o he_o have_v another_o afterward_o name_v robert_n watson_n bear_v in_o norwich_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a civilian_n and_o a_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o before_o his_o escape_n beyond_o sea_n he_o lay_v in_o prison_n in_o norwich_n a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n say_v bale_n almost_o two_o year_n say_v fox_n and_o then_o be_v most_o fortunate_o deliver_v without_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o make_v be_v abroad_o he_o write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v aetiologia_fw-la to_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_a christ_n wheresoever_o disperse_v especial_o his_o countryman_n the_o english_a banish_v with_o he_o in_o this_o tract_n he_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o escape_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v safe_a in_o body_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o do_v from_o such_o inquisitor_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n through_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o consecration_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o substance_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o subscription_n his_o omnibus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la assentior_fw-la &_o subscribo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nituntur_fw-la eoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la intellecta_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o dr._n barret_n a_o learned_a friar_n of_o norwich_n he_o be_v upon_o this_o favourable_a subscription_n dismiss_v but_o christopherson_n dean_n of_o norwich_n when_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v much_o incense_v and_o lay_v out_o to_o take_v he_o again_o but_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n escape_v over_o the_o sea_n now_o last_o of_o ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n so_o much_o employ_v morice_n and_o so_o great_o entrust_v by_o our_o archbishop_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o memorial_n he_o be_v his_o secretary_n not_o so_o much_o for_o ordinary_a matter_n incident_a to_o his_o archiepiscopal_a office_n as_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la for_o learned_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o this_o place_n he_o remain_v for_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o see_n to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o good_a master_n he_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a person_n parentage_n and_o of_o good_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o james_n morice_n of_o royden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n esq._n which_o james_n be_v sometime_o servant_n unto_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_z of_o richmond_z and_o derby_n and_o clerk_z of_o her_o kitchen_n and_o master_n of_o her_o work_n and_o particular_o of_o christs-college_n and_o s._n johns_n in_o cambridg_n both_o which_o she_o found_v he_o also_o and_o his_o son_n william_n be_v joint_a receiver_n of_o the_o land_n call_v richmond-land_n and_o other_o land_n call_v the_o recovered-land_n our_o ralph_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o service_n about_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n be_v well_o know_v to_o bishop_n heth_n bishop_n thirlby_n bishop_n cox_n bishop_n barlow_n and_o bishop_n scory_n man_n that_o be_v much_o about_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o those_o volume_n that_o the_o secretary_n write_v out_o for_o his_o master_n he_o dwell_v sometime_o in_o chatham_n not_o far_o from_o canterbury_n and_o have_v the_o
part_n thereof_o that_o then_o not_o give_v too_o much_o to_o your_o own_o mind_n fantasy_n and_o opinion_n nor_o have_v thereof_o any_o open_a reason_n in_o your_o open_a tavern_n or_o alehouse_n you_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o so_o that_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o disputation_n in_o such_o alehouse_n and_o other_o place_n unmeet_a for_o such_o conference_n and_o submit_v your_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o this_o behalf_n his_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o you_o use_v this_o most_o high_a benefit_n quiet_o and_o charitable_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v to_o his_o highness_n good_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o in_o the_o advauncement_n of_o virtue_n and_o suppress_v of_o vice_n without_o fail_v to_o use_v such_o discrete_a quietness_n and_o sober_a moderation_n in_o the_o premise_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o you_o tender_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o intend_v to_o avoid_v his_o high_a indignation_n and_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o for_o the_o contrary_n and_o god_n save_o the_o king_n num_fw-la xxiv_o the_o answer_n or_o declaration_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n against_o the_o six_o reason_n or_o argument_n of_o john_n lambert_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o six_o article_n 371._o paul_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sore_a inconvenince_n deducere_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi rom._n 10._o and_o yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v so_o bring_v his_o natural_a body_n into_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o same_o body_n into_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o may_v evident_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n and_o also_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o so_o high_a and_o precious_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v what_o christen_v man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v not_o his_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o very_a instrument_n by_o who_o god_n work_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n god_n be_v the_o hand_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o hom._n in_o the_o second_o tome_n so_o do_v teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o chapt_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n what_o be_v apostle_n say_v he_o what_o be_v paul_n minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v s._n paul_n apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v aught_o but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o man_n must_v esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v no_o effect_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o god_n s._n augustin_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la say_v also_o express_o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o good_a minister_n one_o better_a than_o another_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_o give_v by_o the_o better_a and_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o give_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a say_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_o be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n these_o be_v his_o word_n invisibilis_fw-la sacerdos_n visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la convertit_fw-la no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v who_o be_v this_o invisible_a priest_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o perpetual_a priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ad_fw-la heb._n 7._o which_o to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n be_v invisible_a and_o otherwise_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o faith_n only_o this_o invisible_a priest_n say_v eusebius_n convert_v and_o turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n that_o work_v this_o work_n nor_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o this_o man_n mockingly_a and_o scornful_o write_v in_o this_o article_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n qui_fw-fr offer_v &_o qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la and_o what_o spirit_n this_o man_n have_v towards_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n you_o may_v well_o conjecture_v and_o evident_o perceive_v his_o malignity_n which_o not_o only_o gather_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o vain_a argument_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foundation_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o detestable_a purpose_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o ground_v only_o upon_o gross_a natural_a reason_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o so_o grave_a weighty_a and_o most_o reverend_a cause_n as_o this_o be_v he_o dally_v mock_v and_o scorn_v in_o this_o fond_a reason_n without_o any_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o man_n though_o that_o he_o scorn_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n since_o that_o he_o so_o deprave_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n but_o in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o scorn_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a to_o suppose_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o priest_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n more_o than_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n also_o he_o allege_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o blind_v also_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o sure_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v evident_o against_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o infidel_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o will_v yet_o have_v knowledge_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v example_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o demand_v quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la deducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n monish_v every_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n nè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n have_v no_o such_o doubt_n to_o ask_v who_o ascend_v or_o how_o but_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o 30_o the_o chap._n of_o deuteronomy_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o set_v nor_o leave_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o ready_a at_o hand_n believe_v that_o and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o for_o so_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o 16_o the_o chap._n of_o luke_n thy_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hence_o whersore_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o chapter_n of_o paul_n teach_v even_o christian_a man_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o ask_v or_o search_v how_o it_o may_v be_v but_o leave_v this_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o reason_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a
all_o time_n what_o enemy_n be_v you_o to_o all_o layman_n and_o to_o yourselves_o also_o to_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n which_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v upon_o say_v take_v and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o but_o need_v any_o more_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o reprove_v of_o this_o article_n than_o your_o own_o first_o article_n where_o you_o will_v have_v keep_v all_o decree_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o decree_n that_o command_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n another_o command_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o upon_o shere-thursday_n the_o council_n agathense_o say_v that_o all_o layman_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o catholic_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v great_a sacrilege_n then_o by_o your_o first_o article_n you_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v your_o five_o article_n but_o also_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n except_o you_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v clean_o repugnant_a to_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o receive_v it_o worthy_o once_o in_o your_o life_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o you_o wonderful_o repent_v this_o your_o misbehaviour_n and_o all_o your_o life_n time_n study_v to_o amend_v and_o redress_v that_o you_o have_v now_o offend_v now_o to_o your_o six_o article_n vi_o your_o six_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v that_o our_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n who_o let_v your_o minister_n to_o baptize_v your_o child_n every_o day_n if_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o do_v require_v but_o common_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n when_o the_o most_o number_n of_o people_n be_v together_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o present_a may_v rejoice_v together_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a member_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o same_o church_n as_o also_o that_o all_o man_n be_v present_a may_v remember_v and_o the_o better_a know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o their_o own_o baptisâ—â—_n and_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o also_o may_v altogether_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o perform_v their_o profession_n s._n greg._n nazienz_n as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o master_n to_o s._n hierom_n counsel_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v christen_v until_o they_o come_v to_o three_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o except_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v do_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o decree_n baptizand_n which_o forbid_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o there_o remain_v late_o divers_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o for_o every_o easter_n and_o whitsun-even_a until_o this_o time_n the_o font_n be_v hallow_v in_o every_o church_n and_o many_o collect_v and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o alas_o in_o vain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n with_o god_n for_o at_o those_o time_n except_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n none_o be_v baptize_v but_o all_o be_v baptize_v before_o for_o as_o vigil_n otherwise_o call_v watch_n remain_v in_o the_o calendar_n upon_o certain_a saint_n evens_n because_o in_o old_a time_n the_o people_n watch_v all_o those_o night_n and_o vigilantius_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o these_o watch_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o now_o these_o many_o year_n those_o vigil_n remain_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o book_n for_o no_o man_n do_v watch_v even_o so_o until_o this_o day_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o christen_v be_v read_v and_o keep_v every_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o none_o be_v then_o christen_v wherein_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o be_v swerve_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n short_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v baptism_n minister_v no_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o then_o must_v you_o needs_o renounce_v your_o first_o article_n which_o will_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o forefather_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o six_o article_n vii_o your_o seven_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n every_o sunday_n palm_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o time_n accustom_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a old_a ceremony_n use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n oh_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o they_o prevail_v among_o you_o the_o very_a true_a heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n offer_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o refuse_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v from_o your_o sin_n you_o refuse_v utter_o to_o drink_v of_o at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o stead_n oâ—_n these_o you_o will_v eat_v often_o of_o the_o unsavoury_a and_o poison_a bread_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o stink_a puddle_n which_o he_o name_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n consider_v oh_o ignorant_a people_n the_o author_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n none_o other_o person_n do_v ordain_v but_o christ_n himse_n f._n the_o other_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a ash_n holy_a palm_n and_o all_o other_o like_o ceremony_n ordain_v the_o bps._n of_o rome_n adversary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o right_o call_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n ordain_v his_o bread_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o water_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o by_o he_o but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v set_v up_o his_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n to_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n seck_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n so_o do_v antichrist_n avance_fw-fr his_fw-la holy_a superstition_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a food_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v our_o body_n outward_a y_o so_o be_v we_o spiritual_o within_o wash_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v ca_fw-mi led_z water_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v although_o it_o have_v life_n within_o it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n towards_o god_n except_o we_o be_v continual_o nourish_v with_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v christ_n also_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v he_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v eat_v bread_n and_o drunken_a wine_n that_o we_o shall_v sure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n so_o be_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o lively_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n invent_v new_a devise_n of_o
quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la ut_fw-la respondeat_fw-la have_v itaque_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la vobis_fw-la insignissimi_fw-la hero_n quos_fw-la christus_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la sub_fw-la potentissimo_fw-la rege_fw-la nostro_fw-la edovardo_fw-la reipub._n judices_fw-la constituit_fw-la exhibendas_fw-la esse_fw-la censui_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ambigens_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studioso_n benignitatem_fw-la eam_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la eam_fw-la very_fw-la judicij_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptione_n justam_fw-la causae_fw-la conditionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la semper_fw-la attendere_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la ulla_fw-la occasione_n ducti_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la declinare_fw-la non_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la finem_fw-la vobis_fw-la concessam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tum_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la judice_fw-la deo_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la regius_fw-la majestate_fw-la apud_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o câ—ristum_n charitate_fw-la agere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la indigenae_fw-la ac_fw-la genuino_fw-la regis_fw-la nostri_fw-la subdito_fw-la christi_fw-la causam_fw-la quoad_fw-la possum_fw-la curanti_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o evulgando_fw-la hoc_fw-la disputationum_fw-la ac_fw-la annotationum_fw-la volumine_fw-la efficere_fw-la liceat_fw-la quantum_fw-la petro_n martyri_fw-la extraneo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adversario_fw-la audere_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la impunè_fw-la permissum_fw-la rem_fw-la sanè_fw-la justam_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la postulo_fw-la neque_fw-la profectò_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la he_o est_fw-la unde_fw-la pius_fw-la quispiam_fw-la offendatur_fw-la in_o impios_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la duriùs_fw-la agamus_fw-la exposcit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la charitati_fw-la refragatur_fw-la duriùs_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la errones_fw-la obstinatos_fw-la egerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la unquam_fw-la pepercerunt_fw-la quin_fw-la veluti_fw-la christi_fw-la host_n verbis_fw-la factisque_fw-la contemnerent_fw-la atque_fw-la acerbissimis_fw-la reprehensionibus_fw-la persequerentur_fw-la johannes_n baptista_n pharisaeos_fw-la incredulos_fw-la viperarum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la progeny_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la malos_fw-la illos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la mendaces_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o diaboli_fw-la filios_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la obeunda_fw-la dehortantem_fw-la minúsque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sapientem_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la satanam_fw-la taxando_fw-la nuncupavit_fw-la unde_fw-la certò_fw-la edocemur_fw-la nos_fw-la posse_fw-la citra_fw-la charitatis_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la adversarios_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la religionis_fw-la severis_fw-la ac_fw-la mordacibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la impetere_fw-la atque_fw-la perstringere_fw-la denique_fw-la haud_fw-la temerè_fw-la hoc_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la opusculi_fw-la evulgo_fw-la sed_fw-la summae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la &_o eximio_fw-la candori_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la regum_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulcherrimo_fw-la flori_fw-la jam_fw-la seize_v auspicatissimè_fw-la diffundenti_fw-la a_o consilijs_fw-la estis_fw-la humilis_fw-la suppléxque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la offero_fw-la obnixè_fw-la vos_fw-la exoratos_fw-la habens_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la ac_fw-la multorum_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la divulgetur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la dominationes_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la lucis_fw-la aurora_fw-la nimirum_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la rege_fw-la nostro_fw-la edovardo_fw-la jam_fw-la a_o paterno_fw-la somno_fw-la orbem_fw-la illustri_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la lumine_fw-la spargente_fw-la facile_fw-la spero_fw-la obtinebunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la consequentur_fw-la hanc_fw-la auroram_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la felicissimè_fw-la procedere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o perfectum_fw-la diem_fw-la crescere_fw-la optimaque_fw-la optimi_fw-la patris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la imitari_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la opt._n max._n qui_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la unicum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la decus_fw-la &_o praesidium_fw-la vósque_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la moderatores_fw-la reip._n primarios_fw-la aliosque_fw-la illius_fw-la studioso_n universos_fw-la diuturnissimè_fw-la incolumes_fw-la servet_fw-la num_fw-la xlvi_o the_o sententious_a say_n of_o master_n martin_n bucer_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n mss._n 1._o so_o plain_o so_o faithful_o and_o also_o so_o wary_o as_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mysterye_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n even_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v of_o all_o other_o christ_n mysterye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v most_o clear_o perseyve_v what_o christ_n do_v mean_a and_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v as_o small_a occasion_n as_o can_v be_v either_o to_o pervert_v or_o else_o to_o dark_a and_o make_v dymme_a the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 2._o these_o thing_n we_o can_v better_o attain_v then_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o right_a expound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o allow_v any_o false_a sygnyfication_n of_o they_o both_o certain_o affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o mystery_n and_o also_o deny_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a there_o unto_o 3._o we_o must_v certain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o clear_o most_o faithful_o and_o most_o wary_o have_v dyscrybed_n all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n delyver_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o delyver_a gevy_v and_o receyve_v 5._o and_o three_o thing_n acknowledge_v hearein_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o remyssion_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_fw-ge thancke_n he_o give_v they_o to_o his_o dyscyple_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o say_v moreover_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n he_o give_v therein_o his_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o say_v also_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o grace_n be_v assure_v and_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n purchase_v 7._o and_o he_o defyne_v or_o describe_v the_o right_a use_n and_o receyve_v of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o body_n doubtless_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o by_o the_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 1_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n right_o admynistre_v and_o receyve_v that_o unity_n also_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n pray_v john_n 17._o by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o in_o theym_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receyve_v in_o the_o same_o supper_n right_o administer_v whereof_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o partake_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o heavenlye_a regeneration_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o know_v but_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o faith_n be_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v by_o his_o effect_n as_o by_o judgement_n will_n and_o by_o the_o new_a heavenly_a and_o godly_a work_n 10._o all_o sensyble_a and_o worldly_a imagynation_n all_o fancy_v of_o join_a or_o contynuall_a place_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o this_o partycipation_n and_o unytie_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v mervelous_a and_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o dyscuss_v by_o the_o new_a man_n lyving_n as_o by_o his_o effect_n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o he_o do_v publish_v also_o that_o we_o do_v live_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o work_n he_o furthermore_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v he_o with_o we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o receyve_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o tell_v open_o and_o to_o fortefye_v 12._o these_o be_v metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n like_v as_o other_o whereby_o we_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n for_o unto_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n perceyve_v not_o
show_v such_o a_o alteration_n call_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v for_o without_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v ordain_v 52._o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o they_o that_o right_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n first_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o in_o themselves_o change_v but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o only_a the_o sign_n second_o the_o self_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o more_o parfect_o communicate_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o more_o parfyt_n partake_v of_o these_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n in_o we_o three_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o we_o by_o election_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 53._o i_o call_v the_o sign_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o ireneus_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o call_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o with_o any_o worldly_a imagination_n 54._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v not_o all_o only_o admonish_v of_o one_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o partake_n of_o he_o but_o also_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o i_o have_v leaver_n yet_o say_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n take_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n here_o be_v as_o well_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n exhibitive_a i_o mean_v which_o geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o use_v herein_o the_o word_n of_o represent_v for_o true_o i_o think_v we_o must_v most_o chief_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o most_o principal_a for_o this_o word_n accipite_fw-la be_v all_o together_o a_o word_n of_o geving_n or_o delyver_v the_o lord_n geve_v we_o grace_v that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o faith_n among_o we_o amen_n subscribe_v martin_n bucerus_n d._n professor_n theologiae_n cantabrigiae_n num_fw-la xlvii_o bishop_n hoper_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o all_o charge_n and_o vocation_n the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o foresee_v privato_fw-la that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o such_o vocation_n and_o office_n be_v such_o as_o can_v satisfy_v the_o say_v office_n which_o may_v be_v do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n apt_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v after_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o withstand_v and_o confute_v the_o evil_a sayer_n the_o other_o if_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v unculpable_a and_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v which_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v sober_a modest_a keep_v hospitality_n honest_a religious_a chaste_a not_o dissolute_a angry_a nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n no_o fighter_n no_o covetous_a man_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n unto_o other_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o parson_n or_o doctor_n do_v no_o less_o avayle_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o likewise_o they_o who_o have_v no_o respect_n nor_o regard_v what_o evil_n mischievous_a and_o devilish_a example_n of_o life_n outward_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o can_v have_v in_o they_o any_o just_a authority_n to_o reform_v or_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o for_o by_o what_o just_a mean_n can_v thou_o reprehend_v and_o blame_v any_o other_o in_o that_o fault_n wherein_o thou_o thyself_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o by_o what_o occasion_n can_v thou_o preach_v chastity_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o another_o man_n when_o as_o thou_o thyself_o despise_v both_o god_n and_o holy_a matrimony_n do_v other_o nourish_v or_o keep_v a_o whore_n or_o concubine_n at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n or_o else_o must_v defile_v other_o man_n bed_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n les_fw-fr to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o live_v in_o sobriety_n he_o himself_o be_v drink_v wherefore_o what_o authority_n shall_v he_o obtain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o mark_v of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o common_a haunter_n of_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n of_o whore_n card_n dice_n and_o such_o like_a hereby_o shall_v you_o perceive_v and_o know_v how_o that_o the_o old_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v by_o their_o truth_n and_o gravity_n subjugate_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o hardnecked_a and_o stiff_a stubborn_a ethnic_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o but_o look_v what_o authority_n and_o reverence_n the_o old_a severity_n and_o gravenes_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o much_o shame_n and_o contempt_n or_o else_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o as_o i_o fear_v do_v the_o lechery_n covetousness_n ambition_n simony_n and_o such_o other_o corrupt_a manner_n bring_v unto_o most_o priest_n pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o my_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n my_o prince_n and_o you_o do_v desire_n and_o beseech_v all_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o command_v that_o your_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v your_o diligence_n well-beloved_a brethren_n together_o with_o i_o so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v fall_v in_o decay_n may_v not_o only_o be_v be_v restore_v again_o but_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o my_o faith_n and_o you_o may_v by_o our_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conversation_n be_v move_v unto_o the_o true_a study_n of_o perfect_a charity_n and_o call_v back_o from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o final_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o high_a bp._n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o talon_n and_o gift_n give_v i_o of_o the_o lord_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n a_o few_o article_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v much_o profit_n and_o do_v you_o good_a and_o if_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o want_v or_o lack_v i_o trust_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o good_a council_n they_o shall_v be_v short_o hereafter_o perform_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o visit_v the_o parishioner_n commit_v to_o my_o cure_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o i_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o very_a strait_a revenger_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o my_o come_n unto_o you_o num_fw-la xlviii_o hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n to_o sr._n william_n cecyll_n secretary_n of_o state_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o sin_n my_o come_n down_o i_o have_v be_v at_o worcestre_n gentle_a mr._n secreatori_n w.h.mss._n and_o think_v not_o to_o have_v departid_v thence_o till_o i_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a order_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v but_o the_o negligence_n
secum_fw-la deferat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la aegrotantis_fw-la administret_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la id_fw-la i_o offendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la repetunt_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la pertinent_a cumque_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la sentis_fw-la arbitror_fw-la verba_fw-la coenae_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la monui_fw-la omnino_fw-la mihi_fw-la videri_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la aegroto_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communicantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la necessariò_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la &_o dicantur_fw-la &_o agantur_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la conspectu_fw-la aegroti_fw-la verba_fw-la dicere_fw-la graventur_fw-la cui_fw-la maximè_fw-la utilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la eadem_fw-la repetere_fw-la velint_fw-la quando_fw-la inter_fw-la communicandum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la deficere_fw-la contigerit_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la sumunt_fw-la illa_fw-la jam_fw-la audiverint_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la putavi_fw-la alicujus_fw-la momenti_fw-la &_o cur_n omiseris_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la intelligo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la censuisti_fw-la emendanda_fw-la tuus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la scripsi_fw-la et_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la ago_o qui_fw-la occasionem_fw-la suppeditavit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr he_o omnibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la conclusum_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la colloquio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la mihi_fw-la retulit_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la ut_fw-la multa_fw-la immutentur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaenam_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la consenserint_fw-la emendanda_fw-la neque_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la exposuit_fw-la neque_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la i_o parum_fw-la recreate_v quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la d._n checus_fw-la indicavit_fw-la si_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ait_fw-la efficere_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sint_fw-la mutentur_fw-la rex_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la id_fw-la saciet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la ventum_fw-la suerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la suae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interponet_fw-la de_fw-fr wintoniensi_fw-la jam_fw-la actio_fw-la quarta_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la alio_fw-la spectat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la a_o contumacia_fw-la purget_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la docta_fw-la &_o acuta_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la a_o veris_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o sanis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la vafra_fw-la subdola_fw-la alienâ—_n a_o causa_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la sophistica_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—it_n verisimile_fw-la cum_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la agere_fw-la animadverterim_fw-la verum_fw-la quicquld_n sit_fw-la causa_fw-la omninò_fw-la existimatur_fw-la casurus_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la hoppero_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o scribis_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la videri_fw-la mira_fw-la certè_fw-la illis_fw-la auditis_fw-la obstupui_fw-la sed_fw-la bene_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la meas_fw-la literas_fw-la viderunt_fw-la unde_fw-la inuidia_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sum_fw-la liberatus_fw-la et_fw-la illius_fw-la causa_fw-la sic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o ioribus_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la probetur_fw-la dolet_fw-la dolet_fw-la inquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la gravissimè_fw-la talia_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelij_fw-la professores_fw-la contingere_fw-la ille_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la interdicta_fw-la concio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la quiescere_fw-la suae_fw-la sidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la qua_fw-la rursus_fw-la multorum_fw-la animos_fw-la exacerbavit_fw-la deinde_fw-la queritur_fw-la de_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la selicem_fw-la catastrophen_n non_fw-la laetis_fw-la actibus_fw-la imponat_fw-la doctor_n smithus_n quondam_a oxonij_n professor_n qui_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasticis_fw-la praeterita_fw-la jam_fw-la aestate_fw-la lacessivit_fw-la nunc_fw-la librum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la scripâ—um_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la edidiâ—_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacramentariâ—_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la cum_fw-la lingua_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la ignota_fw-la nequeo_fw-la judicare_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ineptias_fw-la brevi_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la nam_fw-la scribit_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la prelo_fw-la habere_fw-la quaâ—_n contra_fw-la i_o de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-la composuit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la vel_fw-la parum_fw-la vel_fw-la nihâ—â—_n moâ—or_n cum_fw-la a_o satanae_n atque_fw-la papae_fw-la mancipijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacia_fw-la expectem_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la i_o terrent_fw-la atque_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la evangelij_fw-la fructus_fw-la necnon_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la caesaris_fw-la successus_fw-la quem_fw-la severissimam_fw-la dei_fw-la virgam_fw-la esse_fw-la video_fw-la et_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la nostris_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la vacat_fw-la nugari_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la illas_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la concesso_fw-la exorta_fw-la magna_fw-la contentio_fw-la adeoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la animi_fw-la eorum_fw-la implacabiles_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la exarserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissidium_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la regium_fw-la sit_fw-la dirimendum_fw-la precor_fw-la deuâ—_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la juxta_fw-la merita_fw-la cadat_fw-la multo_fw-la antea_fw-la voluissem_fw-la discedere_fw-la sed_fw-la hodie_fw-la tandem_fw-la abeundi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la impetravi_fw-la scriptum_n tuum_fw-la petro_n alexandro_n tradam_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la perlegerit_fw-la remittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la interim_n &_o omnibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la cuncta_fw-la salutaria_fw-la &_o felicia_fw-la precor_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la julio_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la plurimum_fw-la salvere_fw-la jubet_fw-la 10_o jan._n 1551._o ad_fw-la lambeth_n tuus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la petrus_n martyr_n clarissimo_fw-it &_o eruditissimo_fw-la d.d._n martino_n bucero_n theologâ—ae_fw-la professori_fw-la regio_fw-la mihi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la observando_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la num_fw-la lxii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o procure_v wolf_n the_o printer_n a_o licence_n to_o publish_v his_o book_n mss._n after_o my_o veray_fw-fr hertie_n commendation_n thies_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o rayner_n wolf_n at_o my_o desire_n have_v full_o fynysh_v the_o print_n of_o my_o book_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v against_o my_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o both_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o any_o matier_n in_o thenglishe_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o unless_o the_o same_o matier_n be_v first_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o vi_fw-la of_o his_o majesty_n privey_v counsel_n as_o you_o shall_v more_o plain_o perceyve_v by_o the_o proclamation_n which_o herewith_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o herty_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o privye_a counsel_n that_o mr._n rayner_n may_v have_v licence_n for_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o my_o say_a book_n according_o and_o the_o same_o so_o obtain_v to_o send_v i_o with_o convenient_a speed_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o term_n i_o think_v it_o be_v veray_fw-fr necessary_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o which_o have_v have_v long_a expectation_n of_o the_o same_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v receyve_v advertisement_n when_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v be_v at_o hampton_n court_n i_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o see_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v my_o duty_n towards_o the_o same_o thus_o fare_v you_o herty_o well_o from_o my_o manor_n at_o croyden_n the_o xxix_o of_o september_n 1551._o your_o love_a friend_n t._n cant._n to_o my_o veray_fw-fr love_n friend_n mr._n cecil_n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n two_o principal_a secretary_n or_o to_o mr._n cheek_n num_fw-la lxiii_o article_n whereunto_o william_n phelps_n pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o ceciter_n upon_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n after_o better_a knowledge_n give_fw-ge by_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n unto_o he_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v and_o agree_v willing_o without_o force_n compulsion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impulsion_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o his_o parishioner_n for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o they_o and_o declaration_n of_o his_o new_a aggreement_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o holy_a word_n mss._n first_o that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v confess_v maintain_v avouch_v hold_v and_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a substance_n matter_n nature_n and_o condition_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o consecration_n as_o very_o and_o true_o as_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o matter_n bread_n and_o wine_n before_o although_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n nâ—w_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n confirmation_n and_o
themselves_o a_o decent_a cope_n as_o every_o suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n according_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n by_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o right_n liberty_n privilege_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o which_o break_v out_o more_o open_o not_o long_a after_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o story_n in_o the_o register_n be_v also_o record_v boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v add_v here_o fidelity_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v let_v into_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o for_o he_o and_o his_o usurpation_n though_o thereby_o he_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o for_o perjury_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n sign_v thus_o ✚_o in_o fidem_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la ego_fw-la edm._n boner_n elect._n &_o confirmat_fw-la londoniens_fw-la huic_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chart_n a_o subscripsi_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n calais_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o he_o make_v robert_n harvey_n b._n ll._n his_o commissary_n in_o calais_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_a place_n in_o france_n be_v his_o diocese_n a_o man_n sure_o wherein_o the_o good_a archbishop_n be_v mistake_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v such_o a_o substitute_n of_o such_o bigoted_a cruel_a principle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o harvey_n condemn_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n of_o calais_n who_o say_v 1120._o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o commissary_n who_o roundly_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o man_n of_o better_a principle_n commissary_n call_v sir_n john_n butler_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o commissariship_n by_o some_o bishop_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o examine_v several_a person_n suspect_v of_o religion_n in_o calais_n the_o council_n there_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1539_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o damplip_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n there_o so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o charge_v to_o favour_n damplip_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o there_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v wary_o and_o prudent_o that_o the_o lord_n lisle_n lord_n deputy_n and_o his_o council_n entertain_v and_o friendly_o use_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o by_o hear_v he_o preach_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o be_v discharge_v and_o return_v home_o but_o discharge_v also_o of_o his_o commissary_n place_n too_o and_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 1536_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o calais_n and_o bind_v by_o surety_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o town_n trouble_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n than_o there_o be_v good_a aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la at_o john_n spicer_n where_o probable_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o butler_n and_o one_o smith_n be_v soon_o after_o bring_v by_o pursuivant_n into_o england_n and_o there_o bring_v before_o the_o privy-council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v charge_n ordinary_o lay_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o bring_v soon_o after_o to_o bath-place_n there_o sit_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o meet_v with_o these_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o calais_n against_o he_o cheat._n by_o be_v a_o discoverer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o one_o of_o their_o gross_a religious_a cheat_n there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o s._n nicolas_n church_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o church_n represent_v the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n three_o host_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o bone_n represent_v some_o miracle_n this_o miracle_n be_v in_o writing_n with_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o pardon_n annex_v to_o those_o i_o suppose_v that_o shall_v visit_v that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bear_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o miracle_n this_o picture_n and_o story_n damplip_n free_o speak_v against_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o french_a before_o calais_n be_v english_a upon_o this_o sermon_n the_o king_n also_o have_v order_v the_o take_v away_o all_o superstitious_a shrine_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o calais_n to_o this_o sir_n john_n butler_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v search_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o the_o shrine_n shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n instead_o of_o the_o three_o host_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o find_v solder_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a white_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v paint_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o a_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n this_n damplip_n show_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o this_o so_o anger_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o creature_n that_o it_o cost_v damplip_v his_o life_n and_o commissary_n butler_n much_o trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n after_o harvey_n hugh_n glazier_n b._n d._n and_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n calais_n succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o commissary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n foâ—_n calais_n he_o be_v once_o a_o friar_n but_o afterward_o favour_v the_o reformation_n he_o be_v put_v up_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o lend_v after_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n cathedral_n this_o year_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v alter_v from_o monk_n to_o secular_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n prebendary_n or_o canon_n petticanon_n chorister_n and_o scholar_n at_o this_o erection_n be_v present_a thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n rich_a chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n sir_n christopher_n hales_n knight_n the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n anthony_n sentleger_n knight_n with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n mss._n and_o nominate_v and_o elect_v such_o convenient_a and_o fit_a person_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o
irenicum_fw-la 387._o publish_v by_o he_o from_o a_o manuscript_n volume_n once_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o this_o convocation_n the_o archbishop_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n parliament_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v agitate_a herein_o be_v chief_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o direction_n some_o whereof_o be_v turn_v into_o law_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v now_o sit_v through_o his_o activeness_n and_o influence_n as_o particular_o that_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o of_o some_o other_o severe_a law_n decree_a divers_a thing_n treason_n and_o felony_n make_v in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n for_o when_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o all_o popish_a trash_n not_o yet_o throw_v out_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n this_o he_o report_v to_o the_o council_n 40._o upon_o which_o they_o order_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n by_o his_o mean_n also_o another_o great_a thing_n move_v in_o the_o convocation_n establish_a be_v now_o ratify_v and_o make_v a_o law_n by_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n appoint_v certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o fox_n to_o assemble_v at_o windsor-castle_n there_o to_o treat_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o realm_n by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o all_o require_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n mass._n i_o meet_v with_o a_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n without_o date_n consist_v of_o query_n concern_v the_o mass_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o where_o so_o well_o to_o place_n as_o here_o now_o the_o convocation_n be_v employ_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o house_n the_o query_n be_v these_o what_o or_o wherein_o john_n fast_v give_v alm_n be_v baptise_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n do_v profit_n and_o avail_n thomas_n dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o not_o know_v what_o john_n in_o england_n do_v whether_o it_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o whether_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o fast_o giver_n of_o alm_n receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o defraud_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v alms-deed_n baptism_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o stand_v it_o in_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n and_o in_o what_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n be_v there_o any_o rite_n or_o prayer_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v any_o priest_n that_o live_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o pray_v for_o soul_n only_o and_o where_o any_o such_o state_n of_o priesthood_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o expedient_a nor_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v still_o within_o this_o realm_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o mass_n satisfactory_a shall_v continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n hire_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v whether_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a whether_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v king_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n concern_v in_o june_n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n and_o a_o dirige_fw-la there_o sing_v for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o decease_v the_o march_n precedent_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v with_o eight_o bishop_n more_o all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o their_o other_o pontifical_n do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n stow._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o nice_a matter_n be_v now_o put_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n have_v some_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n join_v with_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ten._n the_o case_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o her_o adultery_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v again_o this_o be_v propound_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n namely_o the_o brother_n of_o queen_n katherine_n par_fw-fr marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o have_v get_v a_o divorce_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n for_o adultery_n the_o canon_n law_n will_v not_o allow_v marry_v again_o upon_o a_o divorce_n make_v divorce_n to_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n and_o not_o a_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n depend_v among_o the_o civilian_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o delegate_n though_o the_o marquis_n stay_v not_o for_o their_o resolution_n but_o in_o this_o interval_n marry_v elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n brook_n he_o search_v so_o diligent_o into_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n that_o his_o collection_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n wigorn._n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—â—m_n cranmer_z seem_v to_o allow_v of_o marriage_n in_o the_o innocent_a person_n 56._o he_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o the_o council_n of_o forbid_a procession_n mean_n wherein_o the_o people_n carry_v candle_n on_o candlemass-day_n ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v use_v so_o much_o to_o superstition_n and_o look_v like_o festival_n to_o the_o heathen_a go_n so_o that_o this_o year_n on_o candlemass-day_n the_o old_a custom_n of_o bear_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ash-wednesday_n follow_v give_v ash_n in_o the_o church_n stow._n be_v leave_v off_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o committee_n this_o winter_n church_n appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o consider_v where_o they_o need_v reformation_n and_o according_o to_o reform_v they_o of_o this_o commission_n be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v by_o they_o prepare_v and_o by_o authority_n set_v forth_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o receive_v all_o over_o england_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n catechism_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n put_v forth_o a_o very_a useful_a catechism_n catechism_n entitle_v a_o short_a instruction_n to_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o singular_a profit_n of_o child_n and_o young_a people_n this_o catechism_n go_v not_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v put_v together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a recital_n
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
sobriety_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n clergy_n concern_v the_o priest_n he_o order_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n whether_o in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o use_v not_o the_o collect_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o mention_v not_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o image_n and_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n or_o roll_n of_o wax_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o move_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n inquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o preach_a god_n word_n once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o then_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o work_n command_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fancy_n as_o wear_v and_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a concern_v the_o plain_a recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n concern_v the_o examine_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a concern_v the_o have_v learned_a curate_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n concern_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o every_o church_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n in_o english_a concern_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v residence_n upon_o benefice_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n concern_v find_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n some_o grammar-school_n incumbent_a on_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n concern_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o pray_v rather_o in_o english_a than_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n concern_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o all_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v examine_v about_o concern_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church-book_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n and_o the_o name_n and_o service_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o the_o like_a article_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n those_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v laity_n concern_v the_o letter_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o english_a or_o preach_v sincere_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o common-prayer_n or_o sermon_n concern_v ring_n bell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o cast_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o bed_n bear_v about_o they_o holy_a bread_n s._n john_n gospel_n keep_v of_o private_a holiday_n as_o tailor_n baker_n brewer_n smith_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n do_v concern_v the_o misbestow_n of_o money_n arise_v from_o cattle_n or_o other_o movable_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o find_v of_o light_n torch_n taper_n or_o lamp_n and_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n chest._n concern_v abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n concern_v pray_n upon_o the_o english_a primer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a for_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n concern_v keep_v the_o church-holy-day_n and_o the_o dedication-day_n any_o otherwise_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o be_v appoint_v concern_v common_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o homily_n or_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v concern_v maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v common_a swearer_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n bawd_n inquiry_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v after_o such_o as_o be_v common_a brawler_n slanderer_n such_o as_o use_v charm_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o go_v elsewhere_o concern_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o without_o ask_v the_o banne_n concern_v the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o such_o as_o be_v executor_n or_o administrator_n concern_v such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o house_n image_n table_n picture_n paint_v or_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n undefaced_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o archbishop_n windsor_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v the_o patronage_n rectory_n etc._n etc._n of_o riâ—eborough_n monachorum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o the_o lord_n windsor_n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o say_a lord_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advouson_n patronage_n and_o nomination_n of_o midley_n in_o kent_n for_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o year_n september_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v sunday_n robert_n farrar_n 327._o d._n d._n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o s._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n and_o assist_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o chertsey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n there_o then_o certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o communicate_v the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o westminster_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n the_o new_a bishop_n together_o with_o william_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n simon_n hains_n dean_n of_o exon_n thomas_n robertson_n and_o john_n redman_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o the_o archbishop_n then_o distribute_v the_o communion_n in_o english_a word_n this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o register_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o bare_a nomination_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v farrar_n bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o register_n date_v from_o leghe_n august_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bishop_n at_o this_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n i_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a prove_v unhappy_a by_o his_o preferment_n unto_o a_o church_n who_o corruption_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o commendable_a endeavour_n he_o be_v a_o active_a man_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o public_a affair_n in_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v be_v first_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxon._n he_o be_v with_o bp_o barlow_n when_o he_o be_v by_o k._n henry_n send_v ambassador_n to_o scotland_n an._n 1535._o another_o time_n employ_v in_o carry_v old_a book_n of_o great_a value_n from_o s._n oswalds_n a_o dissolve_a monastery_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a visitation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n this_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n hear_v of_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o among_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n
these_o word_n precede_v the_o exhortation_n to_o penance_n or_o the_o supplication_n may_v end_v with_o this_o or_o some_o other-like_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n follow_v o_o lord_n who_o goodness_n far_o exceed_v our_o naughtiness_n and_o who_o mercy_n pass_v all_o measure_n we_o confess_v thy_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o that_o we_o worthy_o have_v deserve_v this_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v now_o beat_v we_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n god_n we_o have_v live_v wicked_o we_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o prophet_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o thy_o word_n nor_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o plague_n thou_o have_v do_v just_o and_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v but_o we_o provoke_v unto_o thy_o goodness_n we_o appeal_v unto_o thy_o mercy_n we_o humble_v ourselves_o we_o knowledge_n our_o fault_n we_o turn_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n in_o pray_v in_o fast_v in_o lament_v and_o sorrow_v for_o our_o offence_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o cast_v we_o not_o away_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n but_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o with_o speed_n and_o call_v we_o to_o thou_o again_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mind_n may_v evermore_o glorify_v thou_o world_n without_o end_n amen_o after_o this_o follow_v some_o rude_a draught_n write_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n own_o hand_n for_o the_o compose_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o a_o homily_n or_o homily_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n aforesaid_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n xâ—i_n chap._n xi_o bishop_n boner_n deprive_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n boner_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o our_o archbishop_n together_o with_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n petre_n and_o smith_n the_o two_o secretary_n and_o dr._n may_v dean_n of_o paul_n to_o examine_v boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o several_a matter_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n order_n the_o witness_n against_o he_o be_v william_n latimer_n and_o john_n hoper_n after_o the_o patience_n of_o seven_o session_n at_o lambeth_n in_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o disdainful_o make_v excuse_n and_o protestation_n first_o against_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n and_o then_o against_o they_o all_o and_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n declare_v he_o obstinate_a and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsea_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v all_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v somewhat_o of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o good_a archbishop_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n before_o the_o commissioner_n book_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o september_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o commission_n viz._n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_n for_o a_o sermon_n late_o by_o he_o make_v at_o paul_n cross_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o after_o a_o bold_a scoff_a manner_n give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o but_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o abp_n swear_v that_o he_o wish_v one_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o more_o reverence_n than_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o bless_a mass_n as_o he_o style_v it_o and_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v write_v very_o well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o marvel_v he_o do_v not_o more_o honour_v it_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n concern_v his_o book_n by_o his_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n say_v to_o boner_n that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o well_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o boner_n after_o his_o rude_a manner_n reply_v he_o think_v he_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o he_o that_o write_v it_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n subjoin_v that_o true_o he_o will_v make_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n sacrament_n at_o this_o first_o session_n when_o boner_n have_v say_v that_o he_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a trouble_n be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o paul_n cross_n beforementioned_a he_o have_v assert_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o presence_n be_v there_o and_o what_o presence_n he_o mean_v boner_n then_o in_o heat_n say_v my_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o and_o how_o do_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n then_o the_o archbishop_n not_o mind_v to_o answer_v his_o question_n at_o this_o time_n ask_v he_o further_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o face_n nose_n mouth_n eye_n arm_n and_o lip_n with_o other_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n at_o which_o boner_n shake_v his_o head_n and_o say_v he_o be_v right_o sorry_a to_o hear_v his_o grace_n speak_v those_o word_n and_o urge_v the_o archbishop_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n but_o the_o archbishop_n wise_o wave_v it_o say_v that_o their_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o to_o prosecute_v their_o commission_n against_o he_o allow_v at_o another_o of_o these_o session_n stay_v at_o the_o chamber-door_n where_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v perceive_v some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n gentleman_n stand_v by_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o require_v and_o charge_v they_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o where_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o shall_v tell_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o his_o say_n also_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o shall_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o the_o contrary_n and_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o delegate_n to_o the_o under-marshal_n and_o go_v away_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o handle_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o more_o sorry_a that_o he_o suffer_v abominable_a heretic_n to_o practice_v as_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o infect_v and_o disquiet_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o abstain_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v he_o will_v accuse_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n answer_v to_o it_o add_v he_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o so_o depart_v declaration_n when_o boner_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n there_o against_o their_o proceed_n say_v that_o he_o come_v compel_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o appeal_v again_o from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v his_o declaration_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o come_v co-act_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v he_o marvel_v at_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v they_o and_o the_o audience_n to_o believe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v enough_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v say_v the_o archbishop_n that_o of_o the_o great_a prisoner_n and_o rebel_n that_o ever_o the_o keeper_n there_o have_v have_v under_o he_o he_o can_v show_v i_o one_o that_o have_v use_v such_o defence_n as_o you_o have_v here_o do_v to_o which_o boner_n say_v that_o if_o his_o keeper_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n he_o can_v show_v he_o his_o mind_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o privilege_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o some_o month_n till_o the_o next_o
there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o take_v he_o up_o for_o smith_n they_o say_v smell_v out_o some_o crafty_a device_n take_v against_o he_o and_o so_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o then_o indeed_o few_o thought_n convenient_a to_o be_v there_o their_o plot_n of_o make_v a_o rout_n and_o confusion_n be_v spoil_v indeed_o smith_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o make_v this_o tumult_n flee_v before_o the_o day_n come_v and_o go_v into_o scotland_n but_o dr._n tresham_n a_o zealous_a man_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v not_o fall_v be_v desirous_a to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n and_o do_v so_o with_o dr._n chedsey_n and_o mr._n morgan_n before_o the_o king_n visitor_n who_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n dr._n simon_n haines_n dean_n of_o exeter_n richard_n morison_n esq_n christopher_n nevison_n doctor_n of_o civil_a law_n before_o these_o honourable_a umpire_n who_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n the_o disputation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n last_v four_o day_n wherein_o p._n martyr_n the_o respondent_fw-la do_v acquit_v himself_o very_o sufficient_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o martyr_n work_n in_o that_o part_n thereof_o entitle_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n disputatio_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v may_n the_o 28_o the_o dispute_v it_o be_v manage_v between_o martyr_n and_o tresham_n dr._n cox_n the_o chancellor_n begin_v with_o a_o speech_n then_o martyr_n make_v his_o proemial_a oration_n and_o prayer_n then_o tresham_n succeed_v with_o another_o oration_n bestow_v some_o praise_n upon_o martyr_n which_o he_o reply_v upon_o and_o brief_o and_o modest_o decline_v begin_v his_o argument_n the_o next_o disputation_n on_o may_v 29_o be_v between_o martyr_n and_o chedzey_n after_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n and_o prayer_n and_o chedzey_n his_o preface_n the_o three_o action_n be_v between_o morgan_n tresham_n and_o martyr_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n june_n 1_o be_v again_o between_o chedzey_n and_o martyr_n and_o then_o all_o be_v conclude_v by_o another_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o say_a chancellor_n wherein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n peter_n and_o a_o peter_n indeed_o for_o his_o steady_a constancy_n martyr_n and_o right_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o numberless_a testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o obtain_v much_o favour_n and_o respect_n from_o we_o and_o all_o good_a man_n first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v such_o vast_a pain_n in_o stand_v under_o even_o a_o burden_n of_o disputation_n for_o iâ—_n not_o hercules_n himself_o against_o two_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o peter_n alone_o against_o all_o second_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o challenge_n of_o a_o disputation_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o vain_a speech_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o disperse_v envious_a and_o odious_a insinuation_n concern_v he_o as_o that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o tenet_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o god_n lively_a fountain_n but_o also_o have_v not_o permit_v any_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o muddy_a or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o dr._n cox_n own_o oration_n xliv_o the_o professor_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a four_o day_n disputation_n soon_o after_o abp_n and_o send_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a friend_n and_o companion_n julius_n to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o convey_v a_o letter_n date_v june_n 15_o to_o bucer_n then_o at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n concern_v his_o say_a disputation_n therein_o he_o signify_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o boldness_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o doctrine_n he_o then_o maintain_v may_v not_o altogether_o square_a with_o bucer_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o justification_n that_o he_o grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o communication_n he_o confess_v here_o that_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v efficacious_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o that_o which_o he_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o any_o corporeal_a presence_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v symbol_n without_o honour_n and_o reverence_n another_o thing_n he_o assert_v which_o he_o think_v may_v offend_v bucer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o glorify_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o for_o this_o he_o write_v bucer_n as_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v to_o no_o such_o belief_n how_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o such_o a_o quality_n be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o invite_v he_o and_o fagius_n and_o alexander_n to_o oxford_n conclude_v his_o letter_n martyr_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n disperse_v vain_a story_n and_o many_o falsehood_n concern_v this_o business_n he_o be_v force_v his_o friend_n also_o urge_v he_o thereunto_o to_o publish_v a_o account_n hereof_o and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o draw_v up_o his_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ear-witness_n add_v thereto_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n he_o assign_v two_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o publish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o other_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o former_a he_o complain_v how_o he_o be_v by_o his_o adversary_n bespatter_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z citizens_z clown_n and_o that_o all_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n tavern_n sound_v their_o triumph_n over_o he_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o they_o into_o other_o nation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n disp._n his_o great_a patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o he_o dare_v to_o deny_v nothing_o and_o the_o king_n visitor_n beside_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v advise_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o these_o his_o disputation_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a he_o have_v compare_v his_o own_o collection_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o have_v read_v they_o what_o he_o can_v recall_v that_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n he_o restore_v out_o of_o their_o write_n but_o tresham_n the_o chief_a disputant_n pretend_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o this_o book_n tresham_n as_o though_o martyr_n have_v therein_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o express_v some_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o add_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v write_v himself_o another_o account_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o professor_n and_o set_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n privy-council_n wherein_o he_o most_o angry_o bespatter_v this_o reverend_a man_n call_z him_z pseudomartyr_n a_o dote_a old_a man_n subvert_v impudent_a and_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o error_n and_o that_o he_o flee_v into_o germany_n to_o obtain_v the_o more_o licence_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o adultery_n mean_v his_o wife_n the_o disputation_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v it_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o foxian_a manuscript_n but_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a or_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o observe_v the_o malicious_a spirit_n of_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o collect_v some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o disputation_n xlv_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angry_a antagonist_n that_o write_v it_o dr._n smith_n who_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cause_v a_o
instrumental_a to_o hoper_n imprisonment_n than_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o unsuccessful_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o comply_v conform_v and_o receive_v consecration_n after_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o his_o learning_n zeal_n courage_n and_o activity_n conformity_n this_o news_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o gualther_n for_o he_o and_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o zurick_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o contention_n and_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o this_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n so_o in_o april_n follow_v martyr_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gualther_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o hoper_n whether_o in_o his_o counsel_n for_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o chief_a man_n and_o that_o he_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o now_o be_v free_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v discharge_v his_o office_n pious_o and_o strenuous_o this_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o foreigner_n because_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n liberal_o to_o blame_v the_o church_n abroad_o among_o which_o hoper_n have_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v infuse_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v foul_a upon_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v set_v the_o one_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o in_o oxon_n as_o though_o they_o will_v corrupt_v all_o the_o youth_n in_o both_o university_n who_o will_v suck_v in_o from_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o hoper_n have_v do_v this_o bucer_n hear_v of_o and_o write_v it_o with_o a_o concern_n to_o marâ—â—r_v who_o write_v again_o how_o amaze_v and_o almost_o stupefy_v he_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o hoper_n which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o such_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o bucer_n letter_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v or_o may_v seasonable_o stop_v this_o clamour_n chap._n xviii_o bishop_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n diocese_n the_o summer_n next_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o go_v down_o and_o make_v a_o strict_a visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n fortify_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o privy-council_n that_o so_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o do_v the_o more_o good_a among_o a_o ignorant_a superstitious_a stubborn_a clergy_n and_o laity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a visitation_n of_o the_o method_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o find_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o as_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o ability_n first_o he_o send_v a_o general_a monitory_a letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n signify_v his_o intention_n of_o come_v among_o they_o grave_o advise_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vocation_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlvii_o when_o he_o visit_v they_o he_o give_v they_o article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n article_n concern_v christian_a religion_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a dean_n parson_n prebendary_n vicar_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o i._o that_o none_o do_v teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n religion_n other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n ii_o that_o they_o faithful_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n everlasting_a incorporate_v almighty_a wise_a and_o good_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o though_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n three_o distinct_a person_n iii_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n iv._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n just_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o god_n word_n take_v for_o the_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o man_n as_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o obey_v to_o the_o same_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v seduce_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n v._o that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o church_n know_v be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a or_o holy_a but_o it_o may_v err_v these_o be_v the_o five_o first_o then_o he_o give_v they_o injunction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o interrogatory_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parishioner_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n interrogatory_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n sixty_o one_o interrogatory_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parishioner_n there_o be_v also_o article_n whereupon_o all_o minister_n be_v examine_v concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n viz._n to_o each_o minister_n be_v these_o question_n put_v 1._o concern_v the_o commandment_n 1._o how_o many_o commandment_n 2._o where_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 2._o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 3._o that_o they_o corroborate_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o script_n 3._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v say_v the_o petition_n by_o heart_n 2._o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v write_v which_o demand_n how_o easy_a soever_o they_o be_v many_o curate_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n can_v say_v but_o little_a to_o some_o can_v say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o not_o in_o english_a few_o can_v say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n few_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o memory_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v preserve_v of_o this_o number_n be_v this_o bishop_n who_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o active_a man_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o set_v forward_o a_o good_a reformation_n in_o religion_n and_o afterward_o as_o courageous_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o commendam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o good_a prelate_n till_o i_o have_v gather_v up_o and_o reposit_v here_o some_o far_a memorial_n of_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n become_v void_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o hethe_n in_o octob._n 1551._o and_o require_v a_o industrious_a man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o that_o see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o hoper_n to_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o july_n he_o visit_v that_o diocese_n which_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o order_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v back_o to_o gloucester_n hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o he_o leave_v they_o the_o last_o year_n seem_o very_a compliant_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o take_v their_o
sentence_n definitive_a ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v make_v a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o do_v which_o he_o produce_v these_o reason_n for_o that_o these_o his_o pretend_a judge_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o prejudice_v against_o he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n be_v only_o present_a at_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v by_o they_o order_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o have_v hales_n goodrick_n and_o gosnold_n counsel_v to_o send_v he_o thither_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o manifest_v condemn_v error_n against_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o his_o write_n as_o otherwise_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o show_v themselves_o undue_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o sir_n william_n petre_n decree_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v sequester_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o now_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n pronounce_v he_o deprive_v and_o his_o bishopric_n void_a after_o this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n appeal_v again_o to_o the_o king_n instant_o more_o instant_o most_o instant_o from_o their_o sentence_n as_o injust_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o law_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o letter_n dimissory_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o judge_n declare_v they_o will_v first_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n therein_o and_o so_o this_o last_o session_n break_v up_o the_o day_n after_o be_v the_o 15_o the_o of_o february_n confinement_n the_o council_n sit_v at_o westminster_n upon_o debate_v the_o bishop_n of_o vvinton_n case_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o cause_n use_v himself_o unreverent_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o slanderful_o towards_o his_o council_n and_o especial_o yesterday_o council-book_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o he_o call_v his_o judge_n heretic_n and_o sacramentary_n they_o be_v there_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a board_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o lodging_n he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o tower_n to_o a_o mean_a lodging_n and_o none_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o one_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n appointment_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o any_o man_n to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o send_v out_o to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o hear_v from_o any_o man._n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o see_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o have_v neither_o pen_n ink_n nor_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o detestable_a purpose_n but_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o conference_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o to_o practice_v any_o way_n march_n 8._o at_o westminster_n this_o day_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v own_o appointment_n dr._n poynet_z bishop_n of_o rochester_n winton_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v he_o 266_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n i._n e._n 400_o mark_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v from_o very_o authentic_a authority_n gather_v together_o these_o memorial_n of_o this_o turbulent_a haughty_a man_n who_o be_v now_o so_o seasonable_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n till_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o loud_o in_o the_o next_o when_o he_o sufficient_o wrack_v his_o revenge_n against_o our_o good_a archbishop_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n chap._n xx._n bishop_n hethe_n and_o bishop_n day_n their_o deprivation_n with_o while_o the_o aforesaid_a bp_o lie_v under_o sequestrationin_n the_o tower_n two_o other_o bp_n that_o be_v wayward_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-council_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o comply_v or_o deprive_v they_o that_o other_o more_o willing_a and_o better_o affect_v to_o reformation_n may_v succeed_v and_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v go_v forward_o with_o less_o stop_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v dedicate_v himself_o unto_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o archbishop_n raise_v and_o seem_v very_o compliant_a with_o the_o archbishop_n during_o k._n henry_n reign_n but_o now_o both_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o seem_v much_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o relinquish_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n and_o for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o whereof_o they_o make_v mention_v with_o dislike_n in_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n trial_n before_o the_o commissioner_n trouble_n in_o the_o last_o year_n the_o year_n 1549_o twelve_o learned_a divine_n bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prepare_v a_o new_a book_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n purge_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a ordinal_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v nominate_v for_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o not_o like_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o other_o do_v nor_o subscribe_v the_o book_n when_o make_v for_o which_o in_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o lie_v under_o easy_a confinement_n all_o the_o next_o year_n the_o year_n 1550_o during_o which_o time_n i_o find_v he_o once_o produce_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o bishop_n gardiner_n behalf_n council-book_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o court_n be_v at_o chelsey_n and_o the_o council_n sit_v september_n 22._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_a commandment_n nicolâ—s_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v for_o and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o to_o who_o be_v repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n devise_v for_o the_o form_n of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v authorize_v by_o parliament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o refusal_n be_v not_o only_o gentle_o and_o reasonable_o require_v to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o also_o be_v manifest_o teach_v by_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v expedient_a and_o allowable_a the_o say_a bishop_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o uâ—ry_a obstinate_a man._n and_o for_o this_o his_o do_v it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o deserve_v long_a imprisonment_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n majesty_n clemency_n be_v such_o that_o now_o if_o he_o have_v or_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o former_a commandment_n he_o shall_v recover_v the_o king_n majesty_n favour_n for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v then_o present_o send_v for_o and_o will_v now_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v as_o be_v allege_v and_o that_o also_o he_o be_v very_o gentle_o use_v rather_o like_o a_o son_n than_o a_o subject_n nevertheless_o he_o say_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n not_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v it_o although_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v it_o and_o although_o he_o be_v reason_v withal_o by_o every_o of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o disprove_v his_o manner_n of_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n true_a and_o good_a and_o be_v devise_v by_o eleven_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v join_v as_o the_o twelve_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v also_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v it_o not_o subscribe_v it_o which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n yet_o he_o still_o as_o a_o man_n not_o removable_a from_o his_o own_o conceit_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o whereupon_o to_o prove_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o win_n of_o he_o to_o his_o duty_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v better_a conference_n than_o he_o have_v heretofore_o and_o well_o may_v he_o have_v
thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v before_o to_o which_o the_o college_n by_o dr._n haddon_n elegant_a pen_n write_v a_o answer_n 169._o that_o as_o to_o their_o abolish_n mass_n they_o say_v they_o be_v private_a mass_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n do_v seem_v to_o enjoin_v only_a mass_n wherein_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o that_o be_v not_o perjury_n when_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o college_n some_o minute_a matter_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v change_v that_o have_v he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o report_n that_o come_v from_o the_o court_n bring_v by_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o as_o for_o their_o disputation_n they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v matter_n controvert_v for_o better_a inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n without_o any_o perverseness_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v a_o young_a brother_n name_v william_n who_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n brother_n this_o man_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n while_o his_o brother_n be_v provost_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o send_v once_o a_o request_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o little_a money_n to_o buy_v he_o some_o book_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n coll._n his_o brother_n answer_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a relieve_v he_o thus_o have_v his_o religion_n destroy_v in_o he_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n transubstantiation_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o vehement_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o in_o april_n 1550._o he_o preach_v against_o it_o at_o westminster_n which_o king_n edward_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o journal_n and_o he_o comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o reformation_n till_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o year_n 1550_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v either_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n that_o the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o will_v have_v a_o stop_v or_o it_o be_v secret_o agree_v among_o the_o popish_o affect_v now_o to_o fall_v off_o he_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a busy_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o conference_n with_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v five_o or_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o come_n from_o the_o university_n he_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v it_o seem_v dispense_v with_o his_o conscience_n upon_o occasion_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n be_v he_o when_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o he_o sit_v a_o commissioner_n upon_o hoper_n together_o with_o winchester_n london_n durham_n and_o landaff_n and_o however_o gentle_o he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o trouble_n that_o be_v forget_v and_o he_o treat_v that_o reverend_a man_n most_o rude_o undecent_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o foul_a word_n and_o with_o a_o scornful_a countenance_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n chap._n xxi_o papist_n grow_v bold_a loose_a professor_n restrain_v libel_n thus_o indeed_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o outward_a force_n which_o they_o have_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o last_o year_n they_o now_o use_v other_o arts._n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o disperse_v scurrilous_a rhime_n and_o ballad_n upon_o the_o preacher_n one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n of_o some_o eminent_a church_n probable_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o nevertheless_o soon_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o more_o witty_a ballad_n be_v put_v abroad_o glance_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o publish_v the_o homily-book_n and_o other_o good_a book_n whip_v the_o government_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o john_n nobody_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o religious_a pretence_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sin_n lechery_n adultery_n bribery_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o their_o poetry_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n because_o some_o probable_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o peruse_v the_o fancy_n of_o that_o age._n xlix_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o juncture_n very_o bold_a up_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o old_a religion_n will_v be_v again_o restore_v upon_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o stay_v these_o man_n the_o council_n as_o they_o have_v proceed_v before_o against_o some_o popish_a bishop_n so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o rigour_n towards_o other_o note_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a men._n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n chedsey_n chedsey_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n against_o p._n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n he_o take_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o preach_v open_o at_o oxford_n against_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o make_v wherefore_o march_v 16_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n for_o seditious_a preach_v where_o he_o lie_v till_o november_n the_o 11_o the_o 1551._o and_o then_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o he_o enjoy_v his_o table_n and_o a_o easy_a restraint_n march_n 19_o morgan_n sergeant_n morgan_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n march_n 22_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n brown_n and_o three_o day_n after_o viz._n march_n 25._o mr._n white_a warden_n of_o winchester_n white_a appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a book_n and_o letter_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o namely_o from_o one_o martin_n a_o scholar_n there_o who_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n utter_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o great_a practice_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o lie_v for_o some_o month_n he_o show_v better_a conformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o june_n 14_o 1551._o the_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o mr._n white_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o to_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n further_a pleasure_n upon_o his_o lordship_n certificate_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o he_o this_o white_a however_o he_o comply_v now_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n make_v bishop_n successive_o of_o lincoln_n and_o winchester_n and_o preach_v that_o queen_n funeral_n sermon_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o next_o queen_n for_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o while_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o promote_a their_o end_n restrain_v there_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n disgrace_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o there_o to_o propound_v odd_a question_n and_o vent_v dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o also_o the_o council_n have_v notice_n they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o discountenance_v and_o restrain_v they_o january_n 27._o a_o number_n of_o person_n a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n about_o sixty_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n where_o arise_v among_o they_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v barehead_a or_o cover_v at_o prayer_n and_o they_o conclude_v the_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v material_a
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n send_v their_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o noble_a realm_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o grand_a crime_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n and_o most_o worthy_a great_a punishment_n and_o they_o request_v that_o process_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a enquiry_n into_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o james_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n simeon_n to_o cite_v the_o say_a thomas_n before_o he_o and_o all_o such_o witness_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n crime_n and_o according_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o dignify_a person_n abide_v in_o these_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o say_a cardinal_n appoint_v brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o some_o colleague_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v this_o commission_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o brook_n have_v be_v bishop_n gardiner_n chaplain_n be_v probable_o nominate_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o say_a gardener_n as_o i_o do_v suppose_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a managery_n of_o this_o process_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o brook_n be_v now_o by_o this_o deputation_n the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o archbishop_n citation_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o and_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n executory_a say_v comparere_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a letter_n run_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n proctor_n at_o rome_n name_v peter_n rovilius_fw-la and_o anthony_n massa_n de_fw-fr gallesio_n and_o alexander_n palentarius_fw-la the_o proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n have_v sue_v that_o contumacy_n may_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v against_o the_o say_a thomas_n cranmer_n be_v cite_v and_o not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o pope_n paul_n iv._o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n do_v make_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o decree_a the_n say_v thomas_n cranmer_n to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o excess_n to_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o sacred_a council_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hitherto_o use_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n preach_v and_o observe_v and_o by_o deny_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o against_o the_o procession_n which_o every_o year_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o his_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o heresy_n abjure_v by_o berengarius_fw-la of_o his_o believe_v the_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n and_o luther_n those_o arch-heretic_n print_v of_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o publish_v they_o and_o defend_v those_o doctrine_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o that_o before_o his_o sub-delegate_a and_o persist_v herein_o with_o obstinacy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o the_o pope_n absolve_v all_o person_n from_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o cranmer_n and_o impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o upon_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a proctor_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n to_o degrade_v he_o and_o so_o to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n this_o bear_v date_n december_n 14._o in_o obedience_n to_o these_o letter_n from_o rome_n the_o two_o bishop_n read_v the_o pope_n delegate_n come_v down_o to_o oxford_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o christ's-church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o say_v commissional_a letter_n be_v read_v wherein_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o examine_v on_o both_o party_n and_o counsel_n hear_v as_o well_o on_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n behalf_n who_o be_v cranmer_n accuser_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o his_o necessary_a defence_n whereat_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o but_o exclaim_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v against_o such_o manifest_a lie_n that_o as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v counsel_n or_o advocate_n at_o home_n he_o shall_v produce_v witness_n and_o appoint_v his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n god_n must_v needs_o punish_v add_v he_o this_o open_a and_o shameless_a lie_v but_o this_o command_n of_o degrade_n our_o archbishop_n be_v present_o proceed_v upon_o thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o old_a friend_n he_o infinite_o beforetime_n oblige_v by_o the_o archbishop_n shed_v many_o tear_n at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o cranmer_n move_v at_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o so_o they_o apparel_v the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n only_o in_o mockery_n every_o thing_n be_v of_o canvas_n and_o old_a clout_n and_o the_o crosier_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o be_v piece_n by_o piece_n strip_v of_o all_o again_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o his_o pal_z he_o ask_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z to_z take_z away_z his_o pal_z they_o then_o answer_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v his_o inferior_n as_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n delegate_n they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o pal._n while_o they_o be_v thus_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o need_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o gear_n long_o ago_o while_o this_o be_v do_v boner_n make_v a_o triumphant_a speech_n against_o the_o poor_a archbishop_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o crosier_n he_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o but_o pull_v out_o a_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o left_a sleeve_n under_o his_o wrist_n and_o say_v i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v comprehend_v my_o cause_n appeal_v and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o pray_v divers_a time_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n this_o appeal_n be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n which_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o read_n process_n the_o archbishop_n be_v all_o along_o ill_o deal_v with_o in_o divers_a respect_n in_o this_o his_o process_n which_o himself_o be_v well_o sensible_a of_o one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o court_n that_o consider_v he_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o proctor_n advocate_n and_o lawyer_n but_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o none_o after_o the_o court_n wherein_o brooks_n be_v sub-delegate_a have_v do_v they_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o answer_n to_o sixteen_o article_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v amend_v and_o change_v they_o where_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o promise_v they_o perform_v not_o and_o so_o enter_v his_o answer_n upon_o record_n though_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o oath_n nor_o reserve_v nor_o make_v in_o judicio_fw-la but_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la which_o cranmer_n make_v a_o protest_v of_o but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o judge_n who_o he_o will_v not_o own_v but_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n proctor_n martin_n and_o story_n to_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o he_o trust_v they_o
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
to_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n william_n cranmer_n a_o worthy_a merchant_n of_o london_n and_o now_o deputy-governor_n of_o the_o hamburgh_n company_n but_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o stock_n the_o archbishop_n stock_n and_o pedigree_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o good_a credit_n his_o father_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n of_o alacton_n in_o nottinghamshire_n esquire_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o laurence_n hatfield_n of_o willoughby_n of_o like_a degree_n a_o gentleman_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o the_o same_o county_n which_o two_o have_v issue_n three_o son_n john_n and_o thomas_n our_o archbishop_n and_o edmund_n who_o be_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o four_o daughter_n dorothy_n ann_n jane_n and_o isabel._n which_o sister_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o match_v dorothy_n to_o harold_n rosel_n of_o radcliff_n in_o this_o county_n esq_n ann_n to_o edmund_n cartwright_n of_o ossington_n in_o staffordshire_n esquire_n jane_n to_o john_n moan_v lieutenant_n of_o dover-castle_n and_o isabel_n to_o sir_n ...._o shepey_n knight_n match_n i_o suppose_v especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o make_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o sister_n his_o elder_a brother_n john_n marry_v jone_n daughter_n of_o fretchvile_n of_o a_o good_a family_n in_o the_o same_o county_n who_o grandchild_n thomas_n and_o grand-nephew_n to_o our_o archbishop_n have_v none_o but_o daughter_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o coheir_n marry_v john_n rosel_n grandchild_n to_o harold_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o other_o to_o good_a family_n in_o those_o part_n the_o archbishop_n great_a grandfather_n edmund_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr aslacton_n a_o very_a ancient_a family_n aslacton_n this_o edmund_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n vi._n in_o the_o church_n of_o whatton_n in_o this_o county_n whatton_n be_v a_o ancient_a monument_n of_o a_o ancestor_n of_o our_o archbishop_n with_o this_o inscription_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la 27_o maii_n 1501._o cujus_fw-la animae_fw-la propitietur_fw-la deus_fw-la amen_n and_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o cranmer_n be_v a_o chevron_n between_o three_o crane_n quarter_v with_o those_o of_o the_o aslacton_n newmarche_n whatton_n and_o two_o family_n more_o this_o may_v probable_o enough_o be_v the_o archbishop_n father_n the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o purchase_v purchase_v of_o that_o king_n the_o rectory_n of_o whatton_n and_o aslacton_n the_o manor_n whereof_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n before_o with_o the_o advousons_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n of_o welbeck_n which_o rectory_n the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v over_o to_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n for_o he_o die_v seize_v of_o they_o both_o and_o they_o descend_v to_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n thomas_n the_o manor_n of_o the_o say_v whatton_n and_o aslacton_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o dorchester_n the_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n to_o the_o armstrong_n of_o scarrington_n for_o these_o collection_n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o thoroton_n history_n of_o nottinghamshire_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n chaplain_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o archbishop_n domestic_a affair_n he_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o well-government_n of_o his_o family_n that_o all_o thing_n there_o may_v beseem_v the_o house_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o one_o of_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v learned_a man_n about_o he_o a_o few_o whereof_o as_o i_o can_v retrieve_v they_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o his_o chaplain_n taylor_n i_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o man_n they_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o achievement_n in_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n one_o of_o they_o be_v rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v parson_n of_o hadley_n in_o suffolk_n who_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n a_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bold_a and_o brave_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n even_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial._n he_o have_v read_v over_o which_o be_v rare_a in_o those_o day_n all_o s._n augustine_n work_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n origen_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n he_o profess_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v read_v over_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n when_o in_o his_o scorn_n and_o rage_n together_o he_o call_v he_o a_o ignorant_a beetle-brow_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o benefice_n leave_v the_o ab_n family_n he_o go_v and_o reside_v like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n and_o perform_v among_o his_o parishioner_n all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o excellent_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o his_o own_o parish_n of_o hadley_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o belove_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a and_o full_a account_n that_o fox_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o shall_v only_o recite_v his_o epitaph_n as_o it_o now_o remain_v or_o late_o do_v in_o a_o brass_n plate_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hadley_n where_o he_o deserve_v so_o well_o gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la deo_fw-la epitaph_n of_o rowland_n tailor_n be_v fame_n i_o show_v a_o excellent_a divine_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o preacher_n rare_a and_o fine_a king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n preacher_n and_o parson_n here_o that_o give_v to_o god_n continual_a praise_n and_o keep_v his_o flock_n in_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o flame_n where_o he_o receive_v patient_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o strong_o suffer_v to_o the_o end_n which_o make_v the_o standard_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o see_v their_o friend_n and_o pastor_n so_o to_o die_v o_o taylor_n be_v thy_o mighty_a fame_n upright_o here_o enroll_v thy_o deed_n deserve_v that_o thy_o good_a name_n be_v cipher_v here_o in_o gold_n obiit_fw-la 1555._o and_o in_o aldham-common_a not_o far_o from_o hadley_n town_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n that_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o on_o it_o be_v write_v these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n dr._n taylor_n for_o maintain_v what_o be_v good_a in_o this_o place_n shed_v his_o blood_n his_o live_n be_v immediate_o supply_v by_o one_o newal_n burn_v and_o to_o deserve_v his_o preferment_n or_o by_o commandment_n perhaps_o from_o above_o to_o render_v their_o take_n away_o dr._n taylor_n the_o more_o justifiable_a he_o make_v a_o sermon_n february_n 10_o 1555_o be_v the_o day_n next_o after_o he_o suffer_v upon_o this_o text_n sic_fw-la currite_fw-la ut_fw-la comprehendatis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o bespatter_v the_o martyr_n with_o false_a report_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o write_n mss._n that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n here_o to_o insert_v it_o to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o popish_a preach_v in_o these_o day_n he_o exhort_v to_o run_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o wide_a gate_n slander_v viz._n to_o leave_v the_o new-found_a learning_n and_o but_o new_a find_v indeed_o and_o follow_v all_o one_o religion_n for_o you_o be_v say_v he_o erroneous_o teach_v by_o soch_n man_n as_o die_v yesterday_o of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o no_o malice_n as_o god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v his_o opinion_n be_v wherefore_o he_o die_v one_o that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n substantial_o and_o real_o the_o first_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v wife_n he_o can_v prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n but_o by_o three_o other_o author_n and_o he_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o he_o answer_v yea_o before_o god_n then_o the_o book_n lay_v afore_o he_o and_o read_v to_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o he_o read_v the_o english_a of_o it_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v read_v the_o latin_a and_o so_o do_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o stand_v then_o
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
that_o session_n journal_n indeed_o there_o be_v once_o a_o notable_a dispute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o four_o month_n disputation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n convocation_n sit_v that_o parliament-time_n before_o it_o indeed_o lay_v now_o thâ—_n matter_n of_o the_o priest_n marriage_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o almost_o three_o against_o one_o and_o likewise_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o nemine_fw-la contradiâ—ente_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o disputation_n thâ—n_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n put_v this_o story_n upon_o thâ—_n world_n of_o four_o month_n disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n concern_v thâ—_n real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n than_o be_v so_o resâ—â—ute_a for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a neither_o on_o this_o account_n that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o this_o come_v off_o from_o that_o opinion_n he_o add_v that_o cranmer_n stand_v resolute_o in_o that_o first_o parliament_n for_o a_o real_a presence_n against_o zuinglianism_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o convocation_n a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v allow_v a_o râ—al_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v contemptible_o speak_v of_o as_o some_o now_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o parson_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o gross_a corporal_a presence_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v this_o real_a presence_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n now_o they_o be_v better_o enlighten_v but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n contemptible_o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o romantick_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o p._n martyr_n and_o cranmer_n while_o the_o imaginary_a disputation_n beforementioned_a last_v whether_o lutheranism_n or_o zuinglianism_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o determine_v it_o till_o it_o be_v resolve_v about_o the_o message_n return_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o his_o readins_n upon_o other_o matter_n for_o a_o while_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v as_o parson_n call_v that_o learned_a man_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n sure_o some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o gratias_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v large_o of_o and_o bear_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o when_o the_o post_n at_o length_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o p._n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n the_o reporter_n of_o this_o story_n parson_n make_v to_o be_v saunders_n allen_n and_o stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a excellent_a witness_n p._n martyr_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o other_o badâ—_n he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o versatile_a mind_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o relation_n his_o substance_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v there_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o all_o this_o fine_a pleasant_a tale_n be_v spoil_v in_o case_n martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oxford_n to_o be_v reader_n there_o for_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1548_o mart._n and_o be_v then_o sometime_o with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o oxford_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_n be_v till_o the_o winter_n be_v pretty_a well_o over_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v there_o before_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n be_v pass_v 107._o the_o author_n of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la conjecture_n that_o he_o come_v to_o oxon_n in_o february_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o the_o king_n appoint_v he_o to_o read_v his_o lecture_n so_o that_o either_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o oxon_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o read_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v trace_v this_o story_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o vanish_v further_o still_o he_o write_v that_o cranmer_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o another_o against_o it_o afterward_o which_o two_o book_n boner_n bring_v forth_o and_o will_v have_v read_v they_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n or_o at_o leastwise_o certain_a sentence_n thereof_o that_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o cranmer_n write_v any_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o sense_n indeed_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v boner_n bring_v any_o such_o book_n forth_o at_o his_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n nor_o offer_v to_o read_v they_o nor_o any_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o boner_n business_n and_o i_o think_v none_o do_v but_o fox_n who_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n indeed_o boner_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v write_v well_o on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o honour_v it_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v see_v he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o if_o he_o think_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o parson_n write_v he_o care_v not_o what_o and_o take_v up_o any_o lie_a fly_a report_n from_o his_o own_o party_n that_o may_v but_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o writer_n go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n but_o cranmer_n blush_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o say_v he_o make_v no_o book_n contrary_a to_o another_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v blush_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o boner_n who_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a bold_a manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a process_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n leave_v and_o last_o to_o extract_v no_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o first_o statute_n entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o very_a good_a act_n it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o act_n that_o therefore_o he_o believe_v a_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o act_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o whole_a thing_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v therein_o i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n and_o it_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v deprave_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o act_n use_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o
ultra_fw-la vero_fw-la montes_fw-la singulis_fw-la biennijs_fw-la visitabo_fw-la aut_fw-la perme_a aut_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la absolvat_fw-la licentia_fw-la possessiones_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n pertinentes_fw-la non_fw-la vendam_fw-la neque_fw-la donabo_fw-la neque_fw-la impignerabo_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la infeudabo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la alienabo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n num_fw-la vii_o cranmer_n oath_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o temporalty_n i_o thomas_n cranmer_n renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n 6._o and_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o cant._n that_o in_o any_o manner_n be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n estate_n or_o dignity_n royal._n know_v myself_o to_o take_v and_o hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n immediate_o and_o only_o of_o your_o highness_n and_o of_o none_o other_o most_o lowly_a beseech_v the_o same_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n profess_v to_o be_v faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n num_fw-la viii_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o bring_v in_o seditious_a book_n it_o set_v forth_o that_o sundry_a contention_n and_o sinister_a opinion_n have_v by_o wrong_n teach_n and_o naughty_a print_a book_n increase_v among_o his_o subject_n 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n heretofore_o use_v and_o as_o the_o book_n be_v blame_v so_o the_o addition_n and_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o prologue_n and_o kalendar_n to_o they_o make_v by_o sundry_a strange_a person_n call_v anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n late_o come_fw-mi into_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o some_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o king_n love_v but_o simple_a subject_n be_v induce_v arrogant_o and_o superstitious_o to_o dispute_v in_o open_a place_n and_o tavern_n upon_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o slander_n but_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o his_o grace_n high_a discontentation_n and_o displesure_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o say_a enormity_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v streit_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o his_o present_a proclamation_n as_o well_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o resiant_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o article_n follow_v first_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v without_o his_o majesty_n special_a leave_n transport_v and_o bring_v from_o foreign_a part_n any_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o sell_v give_v and_o publish_v such_o book_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o offender_n forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o have_v imprisonment_n during_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n item_n none_o to_o print_v any_o book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o upon_o examination_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o other_o appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o shall_v have_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o shall_v print_v or_o bring_v â—n_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n with_o any_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o any_o prologue_n or_o addition_n in_o the_o calendar_n or_o table_n except_o such_o annotation_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o due_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o such_o of_o his_o council_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o assign_v thereto_o but_o only_o the_o plain_a sentence_n and_o text_n with_o a_o table_n or_o repertory_n instruct_v the_o reader_n to_o find_v ready_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o to_o print_v any_o book_n of_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o the_o translator_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o else_o that_o the_o printer_n will_v answer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o own_o privy_a deed_n and_o otherwise_o to_o make_v the_o translator_n the_o printer_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a at_o the_o king_n wil._n item_n none_o use_v the_o occupation_n of_o print_v shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o his_o book_n be_v first_o view_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n or_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n or_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n to_o loose_v and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o pleasure_n item_n the_o king_n declare_v concern_v anabaptist_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n late_o come_fw-mi into_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_a their_o error_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v already_o apprehend_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n to_o thintent_v his_o subject_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o their_o punishment_n not_o to_o adhere_v to_o such_o false_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_v they_o and_o that_o whersoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v detect_v and_o his_o majesty_n or_o council_n be_v inform_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n with_o all_o manner_n abetter_n and_o printer_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o his_o majesty_n charge_v the_o same_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n not_o apprehend_v or_o know_v that_o they_o within_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n of_o los_fw-la of_o their_o life_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n his_o majesty_n mind_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o this_o true_a and_o just_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v away_o from_o it_o charge_v that_o none_o shall_v henceforth_o reason_v or_o dispute_v upon_o the_o say_v bless_v sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o los_fw-la of_o life_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n except_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o university_n their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o their_o school_n and_o place_n accustom_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o in_o communication_n without_o slander_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o only_a confirmation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o item_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o brook_v divers_a and_o many_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n heretofore_o use_v and_o accustom_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o yet_o abrogate_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n whereby_o arise_v different_a strife_n and_o contention_n as_o for_o and_o concern_v holy_a bread_n holy-water_n procession_n kneel_v and_o creep_v on_o good_a friday_n to_o the_o cros_n and_o easter_n day_n set_v up_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v of_o child_n and_o offer_v of_o their_o chrysom_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d majesty_n charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o without_o superstition_n and_o esteem_v they_o for_o good_a and_o lawful_a ceremony_n token_n and_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o repose_v any_o trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o good_a instruction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o m._n change_n or_o abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o as_o his_o highness_n upon_o reasonable_a consideration_n both_o may_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v final_o whereas_o a_o few_o priest_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o other_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o marry_a themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a monition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n not_o esteem_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a order_n his_o highness_n mind_v in_o no_o wise_a
his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o honour_v for_o a_o saviour_n equal_a to_o christ._n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a blood_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a water_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v well_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v two_o purifying_n one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o two_o mediator_n one_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o other_o be_v christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v but_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v both_o body_n anâ—_n soul._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o make_v himself_o also_o a_o mediator_n with_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o holy_a water_n holy_a salt_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o only_o hâ—th_v the_o effect_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o word_n put_v out_o and_o only_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n blood_n put_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n extol_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o be_v without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n extol_v his_o water_n and_o salt_n put_v out_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o put_v his_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n say_v how_o much_o more_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o people_n oh_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o shameless_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v god_n holy_a word_n if_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a water_n presume_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a and_o another_o mediator_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v like_o other_o common_a thing_n and_o to_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o blaspheme_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o holy_a creature_n far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v by_o they_o many_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v we_o with_o the_o same_o also_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o deceit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n but_o all_o man_n see_v he_o so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a will_v desire_v such_o thing_n to_o remain_v still_o which_o so_o much_o have_v deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o to_o your_o image_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n what_o move_v you_o to_o require_v this_o article_n but_o only_a ignorance_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a religion_n as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v desire_v this_o article_n except_o you_o have_v more_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n then_o to_o true_a religion_n for_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v this_o for_o the_o second_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o this_o commandment_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n please_v god_n for_o in_o their_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o one_o image_n less_o nor_o more_o that_o the_o people_n might_n se._n although_o upon_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v two_o cherubin_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o people_n never_o come_v near_o nor_o see_v but_o when_o the_o people_n forget_v this_o commandment_n begin_v to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n by_o and_o by_o they_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o be_v grievous_o punish_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o adoration_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o some_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o bring_v paint_a image_n not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o great_a clerk_n epiphanius_n bp._n of_o cyprus_n find_v such_o a_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n hang_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o a_o town_n call_v anablatha_n he_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n write_v unto_o the_o bp._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o image_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v marvel_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o late_a year_n all_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o image_n and_o so_o much_o offer_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o o._n testament_n and_o also_o against_o the_o custom_n
hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n syt_v in_o heaven_n 28._o i_o have_v a_o conscience_n in_o so_o high_a mystery_n to_o allow_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o be_v much_o use_v yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o to_o what_o point_n through_o such_o speak_v the_o devyll_n and_o antychrist_n have_v bring_v we_o we_o all_o lamentable_o complain_v 29._o wherefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o in_o a_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v understand_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v never_o grant_v their_o say_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o much_o strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n be_v overthrow_v with_o antichristes_n doctrine_n into_o the_o idolatrye_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o detestable_a 30._o so_o likewise_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n place_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o without_o reverence_n refuse_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o any_o man_n contend_v therein_o for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o such_o writing_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n well_o expert_a in_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o be_v give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v with_o the_o bread_n can_v refrain_v but_o imagine_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v there_o place_v or_o else_o like_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o place_n 32._o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v such_o utteraunce_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o utter_v the_o matter_n circumspect_o and_o strong_o enough_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o apt_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o error_n 33._o these_o now_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n right_o minister_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v yea_o and_o somewhere_o place_v and_o whersoever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v among_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o can_v perseâ—ve_v nor_o attain_v it_o neither_o by_o our_o sense_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n be_v away_o from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o i_o define_v or_o determine_v christ_n presence_n howsoever_o we_o perceive_v it_o either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o attain_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o commodity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o head_n reign_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v and_o lyve_v in_o we_o which_o presence_n we_o have_v by_o no_o worldly_a mean_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o take_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o force_n thereof_o we_o feel_v in_o all_o our_o party_n and_o power_n what_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v unto_o obedience_n and_o godly_a life_n 34._o he_o be_v call_v present_a by_o some_o knowledge_n of_o perceive_v he_o even_o as_o one_o may_v be_v call_v present_a with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o present_a who_o we_o know_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v present_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n why_o may_v not_o we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v present_a with_o his_o member_n when_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o both_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 35._o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v the_o scripture_n record_v the_o lord_n presence_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o lyve_v in_o this_o world_n truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n lyve_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o call_v that_o presence_n carnal_a that_o be_v know_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 36._o i'faith_o true_o embrace_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o present_a which_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o member_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o some_o can_v be_v content_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o carnal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n 37._o wyse_n and_o good_a man_n will_v eschew_v all_o uncertain_a word_n in_o every_o talk_n and_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o christ_n sacrament_n moreover_o in_o the_o treatyse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n we_o may_v just_o refuse_v such_o strange_a word_n as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o apply_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n truth_n for_o such_o uncertain_a word_n do_v more_o darken_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_z there_z be_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 38._o i_o will_v wish_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la to_o be_v altogether_o refuse_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o reason_v to_o or_o fro_o because_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_v their_o contrary_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v counterfeâ—tlye_o and_o accydenâ—ly_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n real_o and_o substantiallye_o 39_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o reason_v i_o will_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n define_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la as_o if_o one_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n real_o and_o substantial_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o in_o deed_n by_o faith_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o will_v enterlace_v any_o worldly_a presence_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v deny_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v this_o world_n 40._o i_o can_v never_o admit_v or_o allow_v these_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v receyve_v with_o our_o sense_n 41._o hereby_o i_o think_v it_o evydent_a agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o towards_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o live_v more_o parfect_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 42._o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v answer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o himself_o receive_v not_o christ_n
there_o but_o he_o receive_v death_n true_o christ_n must_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v of_o we_o till_o nothing_o of_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o we_o whole_o in_o he_o and_o no_o part_n in_o ourself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o be_v do_v what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o hear_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o geve_v any_o other_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v therein_o thing_n visible_a for_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v not_o without_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n all_o who_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v lyâ—e_n and_o spirit_n 43._o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o hereby_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o i_o believe_v as_o consern_v the_o geving_n minister_a receyve_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o do_v agree_v right_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o acknowledge_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o partake_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o take_v in_o the_o hoâ—y_a supper_n 44._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v who_o geve_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n body_n i_o mean_v the_o lyvely_a participation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o christ_n whole_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o who_o word_n these_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a gever_n of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v like_o service_n to_o he_o herein_o when_o he_o geve_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o geve_v himself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o ministration_n sake_n paul_n just_o do_v write_v how_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v beget_v the_o corinth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o galatian_n 45._o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n herein_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibityve_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o which_o sign_n the_o lord_n do_v geve_v himself_o be_v the_o celestial_a bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o breathe_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o as_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v both_o bodily_a health_n and_o ghostly_a health_n like_a as_o he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o clay_n make_v of_o his_o spittle_n and_o as_o he_o do_v give_v circumcition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o geve_v regeneration_n by_o baptism_n 46._o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v towards_o we_o this_o faith_n hereunto_o lean_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o lyve_v in_o we_o delyver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o parfyt_n heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o use_v herein_o the_o sign_n of_o mâ—ate_n and_o drink_v and_o geve_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a bodily_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v he_o geve_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o partake_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o word_n which_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n by_o word_n only_o he_o have_v set_v out_o 47._o if_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o join_v may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o determinate_o place_v and_o the_o corruptible_a bread_n here_o in_o earth_n contain_v in_o a_o sensyble_a place_n i_o answer_v even_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o regeneration_n and_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o i_o do_v call_v the_o join_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lyvely_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o sign_n bodily_a spiritual_o receive_v in_o deed_n a_o assurance_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thereby_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v these_o sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o this_o sacrament_n bring_v man_n into_o abominable_a rage_n and_o madness_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n neither_o receive_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o that_o food_n which_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o sacrament_n without_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o receyve_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o 49._o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a say_v i_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o receive_v nothing_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o this_o meat_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o corinth_n which_o be_v blame_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v even_o so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v christ._n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o practice_n their_o faith_n by_o the_o religious_a dyfference-making_a of_o so_o high_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o special_a eat_n of_o this_o meat_n for_o such_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o take_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n either_o chew_v it_o not_o or_o else_o let_v it_o not_o down_o or_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o digest_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_n or_o soon_o after_o they_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o 50._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v here_o i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n even_o as_o in_o all_o speech_n wherein_o insensible_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v or_o give_fw-ge by_o sensible_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o circumcition_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o the_o thing_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o ordain_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o such_o sort_n be_v we_o wont_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v a_o thing_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n they_o betoken_v as_o when_o we_o do_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o be_v themperour_n that_o subdue_v france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o image_n 51._o i_o object_n or_o say_v against_o transubstantiation_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcition_n be_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v and_o determine_v either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o circumcition_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o gevy_v of_o bread_n do_v say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o such_o speak_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v
of_o grace_n of_o repentance_n himself_o will_v draw_v all_o other_o to_o his_o damnation_n and_o dissuade_v all_o return_n to_o grace_n this_o your_o charity_n you_o now_o show_v to_o your_o contrie_n which_o as_o i_o say_v hitherto_o be_v very_a vengeance_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a blindness_n gyve_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o you_o show_v in_o your_o letter_n writeng_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n afore_o your_o time_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o time_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a bryngeng_v for_o a_o great_a inconvenient_a that_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v accept_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o repeal_v those_o that_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o do_v already_o and_o showeng_v so_o great_a ignorance_n both_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o â—oyncte_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o you_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v other_o man_n how_o prejudicial_a the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o but_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o see_v in_o this_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v you_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v you_o than_o malice_n doith_v condemn_v you_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o ignorance_n inexcusable_a both_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o this_o you_o show_v most_o where_o you_o think_v to_o speak_v with_o less_o obstinacy_n as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n herein_o can_v bring_v in_o but_o one_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o have_v offer_v afore_o as_o you_o offer_v yet_o to_o gâ—ve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o proof_n be_v this_o to_o show_v your_o profound_a blindness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o this_o because_o you_o see_v not_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n at_o the_o least_o one_o that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n other_o man_n see_v so_o many_o and_o not_o one_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n that_o ever_o dissent_v what_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v one_o against_o you_o for_o this_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o pope_n show_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o doith_v not_o speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o article_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v new_o find_v nor_o yet_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o all_o have_v uniformal_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o of_o christ._n which_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o confirmatyon_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n you_o follow_v be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o same_o set_z apart_z all_o form_n of_o reasoneng_n and_o only_o stick_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o testimony_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v up_o great_a book_n as_o among_o other_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n at_o this_o present_a in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n take_v this_o way_n to_o ground_n himself_o most_o apon_n the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n continue_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o all_o against_o your_o opinion_n which_o book_n be_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o you_o then_o if_o you_o will_v think_v he_o of_o so_o small_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n that_o in_o such_o a_o nombre_fw-fr as_o he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o oppugn_v other_o this_o must_v prove_v a_o wonderful_a blindness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o so_o menie_v learned_a man_n that_o take_v the_o same_o way_n or_o else_o in_o you_o that_o among_o so_o menye_v testimony_n some_o more_o clerer_n than_o some_o not_o to_o see_v so_o moche_n as_o one_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o evydent_a proff_n that_o you_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o chrystendom_n growndeng_v itself_o upon_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v yie_n to_o see_v to_o show_v that_o more_o than_o one_o old_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficyent_a proff_n unto_o you_o the_o same_o be_v enough_o to_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o which_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o persuade_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v but_o that_o he_o see_v some_o testimony_n against_o he_o you_o utter_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o sight_n that_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o of_o this_o your_o monstrous_a blindness_n i_o mervell_v the_o less_o the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o with_o who_o you_o mock_v on_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o show_v in_o come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a place_n in_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o swear_v in_o dolo_fw-la not_o only_o proximo_n but_o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wylleng_fw-mi afterward_o to_o pervert_v the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o reformation_n i_o seem_v to_o here_o the_o very_a word_n and_o curse_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n bariesu_n let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_n preach_v by_o he_o when_o he_o then_o curseng_v he_o say_v o_o plene_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la fallaciâ_fw-la fili_fw-la diaboli_fw-la inimice_fw-la omnis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la desinis_fw-la pervertere_fw-la vias_fw-la domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la caecus_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la solemn_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o i_o do_v see_v have_v light_v upon_o you_o for_o entreng_n by_o deceit_n to_o be_v a_o chieff_fw-mi doctor_n in_o the_o church_n perverteng_n vias_n domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la to_o be_v blind_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o more_o deap_a blindness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v ponnyshment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n to_o less_o his_o corporal_a sight_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n for_o very_a ignorance_n do_v put_v obstacle_n to_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o hard_a of_o afore_o to_o be_v blind_v corporal_o for_o a_o time_n you_o that_o first_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o afterward_o you_o do_v pervert_v if_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gretter_n and_o more_o notable_a blindness_n the_o which_o you_o show_v now_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o come_v of_o the_o very_a hon_n of_o god_n which_o man_n hon_n can_v heal_v but_o only_o the_o hon_n of_o god_n that_o just_o ponnysh_v you_o therewithal_o and_o the_o sore_a and_o more_o desperate_a cure_n be_v of_o this_o your_o blindness_n the_o more_o you_o acquyett_v yourself_o therein_o as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n above_o all_o other_o for_o so_o you_o show_v in_o your_o lettre_n persuadeng_v yourself_o to_o have_v find_v a_o way_n in_o teacheng_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o other_o have_v not_o see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o absurdity_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n toucheng_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o say_v in_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o reason_n will_v admytt_n this_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o moche_o probable_a be_v this_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o in_o spirit_n in_o that_o figure_n you_o do_v honour_n this_o manner_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o probable_a say_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n that_o judge_v thing_n other_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o more_o false_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sophister_n and_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v ever_o deceive_v we_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n propon_v ever_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o another_o way_n here_o be_v another_o deficiency_n be_v faullen_a therein_o not_o so_o moche_v for_o fawte_a or_o abuse_v of_o reason_n as_o by_o malice_n against_o reason_n and_o such_o i_o say_v no_o hand_n can_v cure_v no_o reason_n no_o discourse_n but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o doith_v chastise_v your_o malicious_a handleng_fw-mi of_o the_o truth_n with_o such_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hon_n of_o vengeance_n apon_n you_o for_o otherwise_o you_o heareng_v reason_n and_o see_v some_o light_n thereof_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o so_o moche_v grace_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o nor_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o great_o fear_v in_o you_o haveng_n knowledge_n of_o your_o proceding_n syne_v your_o first_o notable_a error_n in_o rejecteng_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremiâ—ie_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o faulleng_fw-mi as_o other_o do_v by_o curiosity_n or_o by_o frailty_n but_o by_o deliberate_a malice_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o both_o point_n to_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a appetite_n to_o the_o which_o you_o dissembleng_v first_o and_o mockeng_v with_o the_o treuthe_n and_o afterward_o open_o forsakeng_v the_o same_o do_v serve_v you_o which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o knowledge_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v knowledge_n makeng_v open_a confession_n with_o repentance_n thereof_o if_o you_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o receive_v any_o fructe_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o i_o now_o that_o desire_v your_o recover_v shall_v go_v about_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o argument_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o poyncte_n to_o show_v how_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n so_o moche_n remytteng_fw-mi his_o hon_n of_o justice_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o abomination_n in_o abuseng_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v knowledge_n by_o fear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o letteng_v you_o fault_n into_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n call_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o some_o light_n of_o his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o this_o i_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n prayeng_v for_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n untyl_o god_n give_v you_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o yourself_o shall_v withal_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o foul_a touch_v your_o first_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o i_o need_n not_o open_a any_o further_o than_o you_o have_v open_v yourself_o nor_o can_v better_o express_v it_o than_o you_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o i_o haveng_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o your_o own_o sa_n and_o write_v for_o defence_n of_o perjury_n object_v to_o you_o and_o now_o mark_v you_o well_o if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n leave_v unto_o you_o to_o see_v yourself_o and_o your_o own_o dede_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v hard_o such_o kind_n of_o a_o defence_n in_o any_o perjury_n of_o onie_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v he_o onye_n light_n of_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n which_o for_o to_o know_v first_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o makeng_v thereof_o the_o kind_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a oath_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o all_o archbusshop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v primate_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n all_o archbusshop_n and_o busshop_n in_o every_o christian_a realm_n doith_o accustomable_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n swear_v to_o he_o obedience_n such_o be_v your_o oath_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o makeng_v of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v more_o solemn_a be_v make_v in_o the_o hon_n of_o a_o busshop_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o assistence_n of_o other_o busshop_n open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o as_o moche_v people_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o array_v with_o the_o sacred_a vesture_n of_o a_o busshop_n come_v afore_o the_o aultre_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archbusshop_n all_o this_o you_o cannott_n nor_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o this_o solemn_a and_o open_a oath_n you_o do_v direct_o and_o open_o against_o the_o same_o which_o must_v necessary_o condemn_v you_o of_o perjury_n but_o this_o necessary_a consequence_n you_o deny_v granteng_n notwithstond_v to_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n but_o you_o say_v for_o your_o defence_n that_o where_o you_o go_v to_o make_v the_o oath_n even_o than_o you_o never_o think_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o inconvenient_a and_o a_o thing_n moche_v dommagious_a unto_o your_o fame_n and_o eastimation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v that_o you_o swear_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a fashion_n you_o can_v and_o mean_v another_o here_o you_o bring_v such_o a_o testimony_n by_o write_v you_o bring_v forth_o a_o previe_v protestation_n make_v with_o previe_v witness_n haveng_v the_o hon_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o notary_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o you_o go_v to_o make_v that_o solemn_a oath_n you_o be_v nothing_o mind_v to_o observe_v it_o which_o former_a protestation_n whereto_o doith_n it_o serve_v but_o to_o testify_v a_o double_a perjury_n which_o be_v to_o be_v forswear_a afore_o you_o do_v swear_v other_o perjurer_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v their_o oath_n after_o they_o have_v swear_v you_o break_v it_o afore_o quis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o intelliget_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o intelliget_fw-la malitiam_fw-la satanae_n and_o a_o wonderful_a aggravation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o but_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o consider_v in_o deludeng_v you_o when_o you_o think_v to_o delude_v other_o this_o delusion_n be_v this_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o some_o protestation_n to_o be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o good_a man_n in_o a_o case_n when_o they_o not_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n when_o per_n vim_o &_o metum_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la they_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n in_o which_o case_n a_o protestation_n excuseng_v the_o will_n and_o alledgeng_v the_o fear_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o defence_n this_o i_o say_v you_o hear_n and_o sâ—than_n put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n hereof_o with_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o delude_v you_o makeng_v you_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o premeditate_a perjury_n whereunto_o you_o be_v not_o drive_v neither_o vi_fw-it nor_o metu_fw-la as_o you_o be_v not_o in_o this_o your_o case_n except_o you_o cawl_n that_o a_o just_a fear_n that_o you_o do_v sâ—e_a if_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v you_o can_v not_o satisfy_v your_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n in_o haveng_v the_o busshoprick_n for_o so_o it_o be_v leave_v you_o these_o two_o affection_n care_v you_o not_o for_o to_o be_v make_v busshop_n and_o who_o do_v constrain_v you_o to_o swear_v be_v you_o not_o by_o that_o refuse_n quite_o deliver_v of_o all_o necessity_n to_o swear_v this_o also_o you_o can_v deny_v whereunto_o therefore_o serve_v your_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n but_o to_o make_v your_o previe_v perjury_n more_o notorious_o know_v but_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o entreng_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o not_o entreng_n by_o the_o door_n but_o aliunde_fw-la